Relaxingby sonadam9ChaptersFun in the MudA day at Twilight'sRainbow's PetFun at Sweet Apple AcresFun at Sweet Apple Ranch part 1Fun at Sweet Apple Ranch part 2Fun at the BakeryRainbow and Fluttershy go to the amusement parkFun in the MudIt was a sunny summer day. Twilight and Rarity were walking down the street. They were going to the store to buy some fabric. “So Twilight, remind me why you would like me to teach you how to sew,” Rarity said. “I had trouble with it last year in home ec.," said Twilight. "I thought that you could help me with it.” Rarity smiled. “I can do that.” “Thank you. What are we going to make?” “A T-shirt. It is nice and easy.” “I don’t know. That sounds hard.” “It is a little harder then a pillow but I think you can handle it.” “Well if you think that I can do it.” They got to the store and looked at the fabric. “So what kind of fabric do we need?” asked Twilight. “A cotton fabric would be best,” said Rarity. “Ok Rarity.” They looked at the cotton fabric for a bit. “What do you think of this one?” Twilight showed Rarity a purple fabric. Rarity took it and looked at it. “That will make a nice shirt.” They went to the cutting table. Rarity got two yards of fabric. “Um...Rarity isn’t that a lot of fabric?” Twilight asked. “Yes, we will only need about half of it. But it's better to have more then we need in case we make a mistake.” “That makes sense.” They paid for the fabric, left, and walked back to Rarity’s house. When they got there they went into her sewing room. “So how do we start?” “With the pattern.” Rarity went over to a drawer and took out a pattern. “I prepared a pattern last night.” “Ok so what do we do next?” “We have to cut out the pieces.” Rarity took out some pins. “Ok, lay out the fabric on the table.” Twilight took the fabric out of the bag and laid it out on the table. “Now put the pattern pieces on the fabric.” Twilight did what Rarity told her. “How is this?” Twilight asked. She had put the pieces on the fabric all over the place. “Good try, but this would be better.” Rarity put the pieces closer together, saving a lot of fabric. “This way, we have some more if we need it.” “I'll have to remember that.” “Now we have to pin the pieces down.” Rarity showed Twilight how to pin down the pieces. Twilight pinned them all down. “Good now we cut them out.” Rarity cut out one of the pieces to show Twilight. When she was done, Twilight cut out the rest of the pieces. When they were all cut out Rarity showed Twilight how to pin it together. “How are we going to sew it together?” Twilight asked. “We are going to use the sewing machine.” Rarity showed Twilight how to set up the sewing machine. When it was set up she explained how to use it. Twilight sat down at the sewing machine. “Don’t worry, I will be here to help you.” “Thank you.” Twilight started to use the sewing machine. Rarity was standing right behind her with her hands over Twilight’s helping her. Feeling Rarity's hands on hers Twilight was blushing a little as she was working. About halfway through Rarity stopped needing to help Twilight. She stayed right behind her in case she need help. It took Twilight a little over an hour to finish. “What do you think?” Twilight ask holding up the shirt. “No bad for your first try.” Rarity said. Twilight blushed a little. “Thanks.” “Your welcome. See, you can do it.” “So what should we do now?” Twilight asked. “Let’s get some dinner.” “Sounds good I am getting hungry.” They left Rarity’s house and walked to the food truck at the park. They each got a sandwich and a can of soda. They sat down on a bench to eat. As they were eating... “So Twilight, do you have any plans for tomorrow?” Rarity asked. “No I don’t, why?” said Twilight. “Would you like to keep working on your sewing?” “I would like that. What do you have in mind?” “How about a pair of shorts?” “Sure, sounds like fun. Can we get the fabric when we are done eating?” “It's getting late. Let’s do it tomorrow.” “Ok, Rarity.” When they were done, they got up, threw out their trash, and started to walk around the park. As they were walking... “Twilight, would you like to stay the night?” Rarity asked. “Yes, I would," said Twilight. "We have to stop so I can get my pjs.” “It's fine, you can use some of mine.” “Are you sure, Rarity?” “Yes I am.” “Thank you. Then let’s go back to your place then.” They walked back to Rarity’s. When they got there they watched some TV and talked for a few hours. Then Rarity yawned. “I'm getting tired. I think that it is time for bed.” “Ok, Rarity. Where am I going to sleep?” “You can use the guest room.” “Thank you.” They went to Rarity’s room and she gave Twilight a pair of shorts and a T shirt. “Thank you Rarity. I will see you in the morning. Night.” “See you in the morning night Twilight.” After they were done saying goodnight Twilight went to the guest room. Twilight put on the shorts and T shirt, turned out the lights, and got into bed. Even though she was tired, Twilight laid there awake, thinking (I am laying in Rarity’s guest room wearing some of her clothes.) Twilight had a small blush. “I really need to tell her how I feel about her. But what if she turns me down?” Twilight laid there worrying about what would happen if she told Rarity that she liked her more than a friend. As she was laying there worrying she yawns. “Well I guess I will just have to risk it and just tell her.” Twilight yawned, rolled over, and fell asleep. The next day, after Rarity and Twilight had breakfast they left for the fabric store. It was another bright and sunny summer day. Twilight was walking a little behind Rarity looking at the ground. Rarity was saying something but Twilight wasn’t listing. “So what do you think?” Rarity suddenly talking to her pulled Twilight out of her thoughts. “Hun...?” “I asked you what you thought about using denim for your shorts.” “Oh, sorry I wasn't listing.” Twilight was still looking at the ground she had slowed to almost a stop. Rarity stopped and turned back to Twilight. “Are you ok, Twilight? If something is wrong you can tell me.” Twilight looked around with a nervous look. Seeing that Twilight was uncomfortable with other people around, Rarity pulled her into the nearby park and they went to the back of the park and sat on a bench. They were they only ones there. “Is that better?” Twilight noded a little. “T-thanks.” “Is something wrong? You have been um... off all morning.” Twilight started to panic a little. She stayed silent as she was thinking to herself. (Ok Twilight, stay calm, take some deep breaths.) Twilight started to take some deep breaths calming down a little. 'Ok Twilight it is now or never you can do this.' Rarity was waiting patiently with a smile for Twilight to get her thoughts. After a few minutes Twilight started to speak slowly. “There's something I've been needing to tell you. But I'm not sure how to tell you.” “Twilight, we have been friends for years now. You can tell me anything.” “But that's just it. What I have to tell you could ruin our friendship.” “Nothing you tell me ever could do that.” “Ok well... I... um... you see...” Seeing Twilight was having a hard time getting whatever she want to say out, Rarity started to rub Twilight’s back. This made Twilight feel better. Twilight took a deep breath and started to slowly speak again. “Rarity, I like you.” Rarity had a smile. “I like you too Twilight.” Twilight was shaking her head with a blush. “I mean, more than a friend. I... I... I love you.” She blushed more and covered her face with her hands. “Please don’t hate me.” She was nearly crying. Rarity just kept rubbing Twilight's back. When Twilight had mostly stopped crying, Rarity stopped rubbing her back. “Twilight, please look at me.” Twilight was still looking at the ground. She made no move to look at Rarity. Rarity reached down and pulled Twilight’s head up so she was looking at her. “Twilight, I...” Twilight cut her off. “You hate me now. I knew that I shouldn’t have said anything.” “I could never hate you. Because I love you too.” Rarity moved her hand from Twilight’s chin. Twilight was looking up at Rarity with wild eyes. “You do? But we are both girls. I thought that you would say something like ‘That is unladylike.’ Or something.” Rarity rubbed the back of her head. “I do say that a lot, don’t I?” Twilight just smiles and nods. “But wouldn’t this ruin your reputation in the fashion community?” Rarity laughed a little. “Twilight... Twilight, having a relationship with the same sex is completely accepted nowadays. I know that we are going to spend the day together. But how about we go out for a date later today?” Twilight smiled and hugged Rarity tightly. “I would like that. Thank you so much for accepting me.” She was trembling with excitement. “Your welcome. To be honest I have loved you for a while. But I wasn’t use how you felt and didn’t what to risk our friendship.” “I felt the same way.” “What made you decide to tell me?” “I made the decision last night before I fell asleep. I had to tell you before someone else asked you out.” “That makes sense.” “Rarity, I know that I've asked a lot but can I ask you for one more thing?” “Sure what is it?” “Can I kiss you?” Twilight was blushing again. Rarity smiled and kissed Twilight on her lips. They kissed for a few seconds before parting. Twilight had a big smile. “How was that?” “It was really nice.” “I am glad.” Rarity got up and held out her hand. Twilight smiled, got up, and took Rarity's hand. They walked to the fabric store holding hands. When they got there, they started to look at the fabric. “Twilight, how about this?” Rarity showed Twilight some white denim fabric. “I like it, but that looks like it would be harder to work with.” “It would be a little, but I am going to be there the whole time.” Twilight smiled. “As long as you're helping me I know that I can do it. Let’s get it.” They bought the fabric and walked back to Rarity's house. When they got back, they went into Rarity’s sewing room. Rarity started to look at her patterns when she gets an idea. “Twilight, I had an idea.” “What is it?” “Instead of the kind of shorts you normally wear, how about we make some short shorts?” Twilight thought for a minute. “Sure, that would be fun.” Rarity smiled. “Ok then.” She got the right pattern and gave it to Twilight, and she cut it out. When Twilight started to use the sewing machine, Rarity was standing behind her helping. Rarity stood closer than what was really necessary. Twilight caught on fast, so Rarity stopped needing to help about halfway through. After a few hours of work Twilight was done. “What do you think?” Twilight handed them over to Rarity. Rarity looked them over. “You did a good job.” She handed them back to Twilight. “Thanks.” Twilight was blushing again. “Why don’t you go try them on?” “Ok, I'll be right back.” Twilight goes to the guest room and puts on her new shorts and T shirt. When she was changed she went back to Rarity. “Well what do you think?” Rarity slowly walked around Twilight. “How do they fit?” “They fit really good. How do I look?” As Rarity was walking around Twilight she was looking her all over. “You look nice, but you could look better. Give me a minute.” Rarity ran to her bedroom and came back. “Here, put this on.” She handed Twilight a thin silver chain belt. Twilight started to put it though the belt loops. Rarity laughed. Twilight stopped. “What is so funny?” “It's not that kind of belt. Here, let me show you.” Twilight took the belt off and handed it back to Rarity. Rarity walked up behind Twilight, put the belt around Twilight’s waist, and hocked it. The belt was not though any of the belt loops and was hanging off to one side. “Hehe, thanks.” “Your welcome. Here try this on.” Rarity handed Twilight a short black jacket. Twilight put it on. It only came down to where her belly button was. “Well, how do I look now?” “Amazing. Simply amazing.” Twilight blushed. “Thank you.” “Your welcome. There is a mirror on the wall if you would like to take a look.” Twilight smiled and walks over to a mirror hanging a the wall. She looks at her reflection. “You're right, I do look good.” Rarity walks over to Twilight. “I know. I am going to get changed. I'll be right back.” Rarity left Twilight and went to her bedroom. She put on a pair of short black shorts, a black T shirt, a white jacket that came down to her belly button, and a thin silver chain belt that was hanging off to one side. She then went back to Twilight. Twilight was still at the mirror checking herself out. Rarity smiled and walks over to her. “Having fun dear?” “Yes I am.” “Good. How do I look?” Twilight turned and looked at Rarity. “You look fabulous.” “Thank you. Are you ready to go out?” “Yes, I just have to put on my shoes and socks first. I left them in your bedroom.” Twilight and Rarity walked to her bedroom. Twilight picked up her socks and started to put them on. “Twilight stop.” Twilight stopped and looks at Rarity. “Yes what is it?” Rarity was at her dresser looking in the sock drawer. When she found what she was looking for, she went over to Twilight. “Here, try these.” Rarity handed Twilight a pair of knee high purple socks. Twilight took them and looked at them. “Thanks, these look nice.” She put them on and then put on her shoes. "What do you think?” “I like them. They really complete the outfit.” “I completely agree with you.” Rarity had put on a pair of knee high white socks and her shoes. “Ready to go?” “Yes I am.” They got up and left the house. “So where are we going?” “I was thinking we could go to the mall and then go get some dinner.” “Sounds good to me. Can I um... hold your hand?” Twilight asked with a blush. Rarity smiled and held out her hand. Twilight smiled and took it. They walked to the mall and went in. “So what do you want to look at?” “Nothing, really. I just wanted to do some window shopping.” “Sounds good to me.” They walked around the mall for a while. “Rarity, can we get some dinner? I'm getting hungry.” “Sounds good to me. I'm getting hungry too.” They left the mall and went to a nearby deli. They each got a sandwich and a can of soda. They sat down at a table and start to eat. “This is good." “Yes it is," said Twilight. "So do you have to work on orders tomorrow?” “Yes I do, but I could use an assistant.” Twilight smiled. “Can I help?” “Sure, you can. Why don’t you stay the night?” “Sounds good to me.” When they were done eating, they went to the park for a bit. When it started to get dark they headed back to Rarity’s. “Today was a lot of fun," said Twilight. We need to do this again.” “I had fun too," said Rarity. "We can go out on a date any time that you would like.” They went back to Rarity’s and watched some TV for a while. The show they were watching had just ended when Twilight yawned. “I think I'm going to go to bed. I'm getting tired.” Rarity also yawned. “Sounds good to me.” They got up and Twilight started to walk to the guest room. “Twilight why don’t you share my bed?” Twilight stopped walking. “Are you sure?” “Yes I am.” “I would love to, Rarity. I just need to get my pjs. I will meet you in your bedroom.” Twilight went to the guest room and put on her pjs. When she was changed she went to Rarity’s bedroom. Rarity was already in bed. Twilight got in the other side “Night Rarity. I love you.” “Night Twilight. I love you too.” They kissed before falling asleep. They spent the next day working on orders. Twilight happily helped Rarity by getting her anything that she needed. As they were working, it started raining. When it was time for dinner, they stopped working and went to the kitchen. Rarity made them some food. When it was done, they sat down at the table to eat. “This looks good, Rarity.” Twilight said before she started to eat. Rarity smiled as she started to eat. As she was eating Rarity kept looking out of the window into her backyard. “Is everything ok?” Twilight asked. “Everything is fine, dear.” “Are you sure? You keep looking into the backyard.” From where Rarity was sitting she could see a big puddle of mud. “Yes I am.” “Ok, as long as you're sure.” They went back to eating. Rarity couldn't stop herself from looking out the window at the mud. Twilight stopped eating again. “Ok something is up.” She got up and brought her chair over to where Rarity was sitting. Twilight sat down and looked out the window, but all she could see was mud. “Rarity why do you keep looking at the mud puddle?” “Well... um... It is how I relax.” “What do you mean?” Rarity took a deep breath. “I like to play in the mud to relax.” “That sounds like fun.” “It is. Wait, me playing in the mud doesn't weird you out?” “Why would it?” “Because it is so unladylike.” “We all have ways we like to relax.” “Well as long as you're sure.” “I am. Tomorrow when the rain has stopped would you like me to play with you?” “While I would love your company, we still have a lot of orders to finish. So sadly we can’t do it tomorrow.” “Ok, some other time then.” When they were done with dinner, they watched some TV before going to bed. Two weeks later, Twilight was at Rarity’s having lunch. It was raining again. “So Rarity how many more orders do we have left?” Twilight said. “Only two. We should be able to have tomorrow off.” “Good.” Twilight looked out the window into the backyard. “So do you have any plans for tomorrow?” “I was thinking that we could um... play in the mud. If you still want to, that is.” “Yes I do. It sounds like fun.” Rarity smiled. When they were done with lunch they clean up. They go and finished the last two orders. “So what should we do now?” Twilight asked. “How about we make some special clothes for tomorrow?” said Rarity. “Sounds good to me. What should we make?” “I am going to make a mini skirt and a tank top for myself.” Twilight thought for a minute before she smiles. “How about we make matching outfits?” “I love it. Let’s get started.” They got some purple fabric and started working on their mini skirts. With the two of them working on it, it didn’t take them long to finish the skirts. They then started working on making white tank tops. When their outfits were done, Twilight was looking at the outfits, thinking. “What is wrong dear?” Rarity asked. “Something is missing.” Twilight looked at the leftover fabric and smiled. “Do we have enough fabric left to make some knee high socks?” Rarity looks at the fabric on the table. “We should have enough. Good idea, Twilight.” “Thanks.” They each made a pair of white knee high socks that were trimmed in purple. The next day they got up and had breakfast. It was still raining a little. “I thought that it would have stopped raining by now,” said Twilight. “Well we are sure to have a lot of mud,” said Rarity. “That is true.” “Would you like some more coffee dear?” “Yes I would thanks.” Rarity poured Twilight another cup of coffee. Twilight added cream and sugar before she took a drink. When they were done with breakfast, they cleaned up and went upstairs to get changed. “So how do I look?” Twilight said, turning around in her white tank top, purple mini skirt, and socks. “You look good. How do I look?” “Good as always.” “Thank you. Are you ready to go?” “Yes I am.” They walked to the back door. By now it had stopped raining. They walked into the back yard and went over to the mud puddle. Rarity walked right in, smiling. Twilight stopped at the edge for a second before she walked in with Rarity. “Hey Twilight.” “Yes Rarity?” Twilight turned to face Rarity. Rarity jumped up and splashed Twilight with mud. “Oh it is on.” Twilight said as she jumped up and splashed Rarity back. They smiled and laughed as they ran around the mud puddle splashing each other. As they were jumping around their socks turned from white and purple to a brown color. They jumped around for a while before they stopped and sit down. “This is fun,” said Twilight. “I'm glad that you are having fun,” Rarity said, laying down and rolling around. Twilight watched Rarity for a bit when she got an idea. She took a handful of mud and put it down one of her socks. She kept filling her right sock until it was full of mud. She then started to fill her other sock. Rarity had stopped rolling around and was watching Twilight. “That is a good idea, Twilight.” Rarity sat up and started to do the same. Rarity by now was completely covered in mud. You could no longer tell what color her outfit was. Twilight was still fairly clean. You could still see what colors her outfit was. When Twilight had filled both of her socks she laid down on her back and started to make a mud angel. When she was done, Twilight rolled around, making sure to get fully covered in mud. When she was, she sat up. “Looking good there Twilight," said Rarity. “Thanks. You look good too, Rarity.” “Thank you dear.” “Rarity.” “Yes Twilight?” Twilight answered by throwing a big handful of mud at Rarity. It hit her right in the face. She laughed. “Very funny.” They get up and started to throw mud back and forth, running around. One of Twilight shots missed Rarity and hit one of the windows of Rarity’s house. “Oops. Sorry Rarity, I will clean that up later.” “Thank you.” Eventually, Rarity started to get tired and sat down. Twilight also sat down next to Rarity and they wiggled around for a bit, making sure their butts were nice and covered in mud before they stopped. They sat there in the mud, resting. “So Twilight how do you relax?” Rarity asked. “I... um... it is a little odd.” “Odder than me playing in the mud?” “Y-yes.” “It's ok. You can tell me. I won't judge you.” “Really?” “Yes, dear. I would never judge you.” “T-thanks. On days that I relax I like to sit and read with a big glass of ice tea.” “You like to read, what is so odd about that?” “When I need the bathroom I um... like to wet myself.” Twilight was blushing but you couldn’t see it though all of the mud. Rarity hugged Twilight. “Thank you for telling me.” “You don’t think I'm odd?” “Not at all. We all have ways we like to relax. So what about wetting yourself do you like? If you don’t mind me asking.” “I don’t mind. The warm and wet feeling feels really good.” They sat and talked for a while. As they were talking the sun started to dry the mud puddle. After they had been talking for a while... “Let’s go get cleaned up and get something to eat,” said Twilight. “Sounds good to me,” said Rarity. They got up and started to walk to the back door. As they were walking they passed a blow up pool filled with water. Rarity smiled, getting an idea. She stopped walking. “Hey Twilight, I have a fun idea.” “What is it, Rarity?” Twilight also stopped walking. “How about we use the pool and give each other a bath?” “You want to get naked outside?” “What? Heavens no. I was thinking that we do it full dressed.” Twilight thought for a second. “Sure, why not? It could be fun.” “Ok, I'll be right back.” The mud had dried enough on Rarity so that she wouldn’t get mud all over her house. She went into the bathroom and got some soap and shampoo. She then went back to Twilight. “Ok Twilight, get into the pool and I will give you a bath.” “I'm your guest. You should go first, not me.” “What kind of host would I be if I went first?” “Well as long as you're sure.” “I am.” Twilight took off her socks and got into the pool. When Twilight was doing this, Rarity got the garden hose and brought it over to the pool. Twilight was now sitting in the middle of the pool. “So how do we start?” “We start with soap.” Rarity said as she started to cover Twilight in soap. When Twilight was nice and covered Rarity started to scrub Twilight’s sides. Twilight had a big smile on her face. “This feels nice.” “I am glad. Can you please put your legs on the side of the pool?” Twilight did what Rarity asked. Rarity smiled and started to scrub Twilight’s legs, slowly moving down to her feet. When she got there she started to scrub Twilight’s feet lightly. Twilight laughed and kicked her legs a little. “Sorry, my feet are ticklish.” Rarity got a devilish smile. “Oh, you're not sorry yet, but you will be.” Rarity scrubbed and tickled Twilight’s feet more. This made Twilight laugh and kick more. Rarity’s smile got bigger as she tickled both of Twilight’s feet all over. Twilight was laughing very hard by now. “R-rarity... s... stop... I’m... going... to...” She was laughing so hard she was having a hard time speaking. Before she could finish her sentence a hissing sound came from her as she started to wet herself. Hearing this Rarity stopped. “I am so sorry. I didn’t mean for that to happen.” Twilight had a goofy smile. “It's ok. Could you do it again sometime?” “You want me to tickle you until you wet yourself?” “Yes, it was fun. I like wetting myself remember?” “Yes I do. Ok then, I will do it again sometime.” “Thanks.” “Your feet and legs, are clean, you can put them back in.” Twilight put her legs back into the pool. “Ok, can you please get on your hands on knees? So I can clean your butt." “Sure.” Twilight got on her hands and knees, and Rarity started to scrub and rub Twilight’s soap-covered butt. “That feels really good, Rarity.” “I'm glad that you like it.” When her butt was clean she sat back down and Rarity covered her hair in shampoo. “Ok, you can get out and I will rinse you off with the hose.” Twilight got out and stood next to the pool. “Sorry, this may be a bit cold.” “It's ok. It is hot out today.” Rarity smiled, turned on the hose, and rinsed the soap and shampoo off of Twilight. When Rarity had fully rinsed Twilight off, Twilight said “Thank you. Now it's your turn.” Rarity smiled, got into the pool, and sat down. Twilight covered Rarity in soap and started to scrub her sides. “You're right, Twilight. This does feel nice.” Twilight smiled and kept cleaning Rarity. “Ok Rarity please put your legs on the side of the pool.” Rarity did this, and Twilight cleaned her legs and feet. Twilight was careful when she was cleaning Rarity’s feet, because she didn't know if Rarity’s feet were ticklish. Twilight didn’t want to accidentally make Rarity wet herself. “Your feet and legs are nice and clean. Please get on your hands on knees so I can clean your butt.” Rarity smiled and did what Twilight asked. Twilight covered Rarity’s butt in soap and started to rub and scrub. “You're right Twilight this does feel nice.” “I told you.” Twilight scrubbed Rarity’s butt for a few more seconds before she stopped. “Ok, you can sit back down.” “Twilight, would you, um... keep rubbing my butt?” “One butt massage coming right up.” Twilight started to rub Rarity’s butt. “Thanks. This feels really good.” “I'm glad.” Twilight rubbed a little harder. “Rarity, your butt is so soft. It's like a pillow.” “T-thank you.” Rarity was blushing but Twilight couldn’t see it. Twilight massaged Rarity’s butt for about five minutes. “Ok, that's enough.” Twilight stopped and Rarity sat up. “Thank you. That felt really good.” “I'm glad, and before you ask, I will give you a butt massage whenever you want.” “Thank you.” Twilight covered Rarity’s hair in shampoo. Rarity got out of the pool and Twilight rinsed her off. “Thank you,” Rarity said again. “Your welcome. We should do that again.” “I would like that. Let’s go dry off and go get something to eat.” “How about we just go? It's hot out we will dry off in no time.” “Sounds good to me.” Rarity turned off the hose and they left to get something to eat. A day at Twilight'sIt was few weeks since Rarity and Twilight had played in the mud. Rarity was in her room getting dressed. She put on a black mini skirt with a pink strip and a pink T-shirt. As she was putting on her shoes there was a knock on her front door. “I will be there in a minute Rarity called.” When she had finished putting on her shoes and socks she went and opened the door. “Morning Twilight.” Twilight was wearing the white denim short shorts and purple T-shirt that she had made. She also had on short black jacket, a thin silver chain belt, and purple and black knee high socks. “You look nice.” Rarity said with a smile. “Thank you, you look nice too.” Twilight said. Rarity moved to one side to let Twilight in. “You really like that outfit don’t you?” “Yes I do. It's my favorite outfit. So how many orders do we have today?” “We only have five orders left. We got a lot done yesterday.” “Ok Rarity, let’s get to work.” Twilight started to walk to Rarity’s sewing room. Rarity smiled as she closed the door and followed Twilight. When they got there Rarity picked up an order and they started to work. It was almost five when they finished the last order. “That is the last order done.” Rarity said. “Ok how about we get some lunch?” Twilight said Rarity looked at the clock. “You mean dinner. It's five.” “What? Already?” Twilight also looked at the clock. “Wow the time really flew by.” She smiled. “So what would you like to do for dinner?” Rarity asked. “Hmm...” Twilight pondered for a few minutes. “How about we get some sandwiches then go for a walk in the park?” “Sounds good to me.” They left the house and went to the deli. When they got there they each got a sandwich, a bag of chips, and a can of soda. They walked a table and sat down and started to eat. As they were eating... “So Twilight being that I have no orders left, we can have tomorrow off," said Rarity. "How would you like to make a new outfit?” Twilight got a big smile. “I would like that.” “What would you like to make?” Rarity asked. “Hmm...” Twilight ate some of her food as she was thinking. “I would like to make a mini skirt, a T-shirt, a jacket like what I have on now, and knee high socks.” “Ok we can do that. Although the jacket will be harder to make.” “I know but I want to try and I will have you to help me if I need it.” “That is true. When we are done eating let’s go get the fabric.” “Sure that will be fun.” When they were done eating they went to the fabric store and started to look. “So Twilight do you have any ideas of what you want to get?” Rarity asked. “I was thinking all black with pink accents on the jacket.” Twilight said. Rarity thought for a minute. “That will look really good. I think that I might be rubbing off on you.” Twilight just smiled. They got some black cotton fabric for the skirt and shirt, black denim for the jacket, some pink snaps for the jacket. They paid and left the store. They went to the pack and started to walk around. “Why don’t you sleep over tonight?” Rarity asked. “I would like that, thank you,” Twilight said. “I had an idea that I think you would like.” “What is it?” “How about you make your socks skin tight?” “Sure, that sounds like fun.” They walked around the park for a while before they went back to Rarity’s. “Let’s watch some TV,” Twilight said. “Ok, but there is something that I would like to see first.” Rarity said. “What do you what to do?” Twilight asked. “You will see I will be right back. I will meet you in the living room.” Rarity said. Twilight smiled as she walked to the living room. Rarity went to her bedroom and got a pair of elbow high gloves then went to the living room. “So what did you get?” Twilight aked. “I thought that this would go with your new outfit. But I wanted to show them to you and see what you though.” Rarity handed Twilight the gloves. Twilight takes them and looks them over. “I like them and your right they would go good with my new outfit. Can I try them on to see if I like them?” “Sure just so you know they are skin tight.” “Thank you for letting me know.” Twilight said. She started to put on the first glove, and had some problems getting it on. “Would you like some help?” Rarity asked. “Yes please.” Twilight said with a little blush. Rarity walked over to Twilight and helps her get the gloves on. “Well what do you think?” Rarity aked. Twilight moved her fingers and arm getting used to the gloves. Rarity smiled as she watched Twilight. “Yes I do like them. How do they look on me?” Twilight asked. “They look lovely on you dear.” Rarity said. “Thank you I like how they look too. I would like to make a pair just like these.” Twilight said. “We can do that.” Rarity said sitting down on the couch and turning on the tv. Twilight sat down next to Rarity and put an arm around her as they watched TV. They watched TV for an hour or so when Rarity yawned. “I think that it's time for bed,” Twilight said, also yawning. “Sounds good to me.” Rarity said. She turned off the tv, lights, and locked the door. They went to Rarity’s bedroom and she gave Twilight some pjs. She went to the bathroom and changed then came back. Twilight had on red shorts and a white tank top. She got into bed. “Night Rarity, I love you.” Twilight said. Rarity turned off the lights and got into bed. “Night Twilight. I love you too.” They kissed before going to sleep. The next morning Rarity and Twilight were in the kitchen making breakfast. They made bacon, eggs, toast, and coffee. When it was ready they put it on the table and sat down. “This looks good.” Rarity said. “Yes it does we make a good team.” Twilight said. “Yes we do.” Rarity took a bite. “It is really good too.” Rarity said. Twilight started to eat too. “Your right it is good.” They talked as they were eating. when they were done with breakfast they cleaned up. “Can we start on my new outfit?” Twilight asked. “Sure we can.” They went to Rarity’s sewing room. “So what do you want to start with?” Rarity asked. “Let’s start with the jacket.” Twilight said. “Starting with the hardest thing first. Good idea Twilight.” “T-thanks.” Twilight blushed a little at the compliment. Rarity got out the pattern and Twilight laid out the fabric. Rarity cut out the pattern and gave the pieces to Twilight and she laid out the pieces on the fabric and cut them out. Twilight then pinned them together. “Is this right Rarity?” “Let me see.” Rarity took the jacket from Twilight and looks it all over. “Yes, that is right.” Twilight took it back, sat down at the sewing machine and with Rarity’s help she started to sew it together. Twilight was smiling the whole time. “Having fun?” Rarity asked. “Yes I am.” Twilight said. “Good.” They keep using the sewing machine for a while. When it was done they took it off the sewing machine and neted up the ends. “Now we can put on the snaps,” Rarity said. “Ok, how do we do that?” Twilight asked. “I will show you.” Rarity said. She got out the snaps and showed Twilight how to sew them on. Twilight slowly sewed them on, which took her a little bit. “How did I do?” Twilight asked, handing Rarity the jacket. Rarity took the jacket and looked at it. “You did a good job.” “Thanks. Let’s make the T-shirt next.” “Sure, but I think that you can make it without my help.” “You think so?” “No, I know so.” Twilight smiled and started to work on her T-shirt. Rarity smiled as she watched Twilight working. It didn’t take Twilight long to finish her shirt. “Well how did I do?” Twilight said. She handed Rarity the shirt and she looked at it. “You did a good job. You're getting better.” Rarity handed Twilight her shirt back. “Will you help me with the mini skirt, socks, and gloves?” “Sure.” They started to sew. By the time they were done, it was dinner. They had the outfit laid out on a sewing table. “That was a good idea making it all one color, but...” Rarity said. “It's too much black. I was just thinking the same thing.” Twilight said. “Do you have any ideas?” “How about we trim the top of the socks and gloves in pink?” “Very good. That's what I will do.” Twilight smiled, got some pink fabric, and trimmed the top of the socks and gloves in it. “That is better,” Rarity said. “Yes it is. Give me a minute and I will go put it on.” Twilight took the outfit, went to Rarity’s bedroom, put it on, and came back over ten minutes later. “How do I look?” “Wow, you look great.” “T-thanks. Sorry I took so long. I was looking in the mirror.” Twilight spoke with a little blush. “It's ok, I do the same thing sometimes.” “What should we do for dinner?” “How about we get Italian?” “Sure, that sounds good.” “Give me a minute to change,” Rarity went to her bedroom, put on a light green mini skirt with a purple T-shirt and matching knee high socks and gloves, then went back to Twilight. “Ok, I'm ready. We can go.” “You look good,” Twilight said. “Thank you.” Rarity locked up the house and they headed to the restaurant. “This is nice.” Rarity said. “Yes it is," said Twilight. "Do you know how many orders we have next week?” “Not many, why?” “Next Saturday would you like to come over and we could relax?” “When you say relax do you mean do you...” “I am planning on wetting myself, yes. But you don’t have to.” Rarity went quiet for a few minutes as she was thinking. “I...I w-will try it,” Rarity said. “Are you sure?" Twilight asked. "You sound a little hesitant?” “Yes I am. You relaxed my way, it is only fair that I relax your way.” “Well as long as you're sure.” Twilight said. “I am.” It was then next Saturday and Rarity was in her room getting dressed. She was putting on a pair of short blue shorts and a lighter blue tank top. She had just finished when there was a knock on her front door. Rarity opened it. “Morning Twilight.” Twilight was wearing a pair of short pink shorts and a white T-shirt. “You look nice,” Rarity said. “Thanks, you look nice too,” Twilight said. “Thank you.” “Are you ready to go?” “Yes I am.” Rarity walked out and locked the door. They started to walk to a convenience store. “Why are we going to the convenience store?” Rarity asked. “I always get a drink at the convenience store when I relax,” Twilight said. “I see, what are you going to get?” Rarity asked. “I am going to get a half a gallon of ice tea,” Twilight said with a smile. “That sounds good to me. I think that I will get the same.” They went in and each got half a gallon of ice tea. Then they walked back to Twilight’s. “How about we watch a movie?” Twilight asked. “Sure, that sounds good,” Rarity said. They went to the living room, sat on the couch, and Twilight started a Daring Do movie. As they were watching the movie, Twilight took a big drink of her ice tea. Rarity took a small drink of her tea. Less than halfway through the movie Twilight started to squirm a little. “Are you ok?” Rarity asked. “Yes I am," Twilight said. "I just need to pee.” “Why don’t you just go then?” “I like holding it for as long as I can.” “Well as long as you're ok.” Rarity took a drink. Some time later the movie had passed the halfway point. Twilight was squirming a lot. She took a big drink, and when she had put her drink down, a hissing sound was coming from Twilight as she wet herself As she was peeing, she sighed in relief. Rarity watched Twilight with interest. “Having fun?” “Yes I am.” Twilight looked down, saw a wet spot on the front of her shorts, and smiled. The movie went on for a while. Rarity took a big drink, then she felt the need to go. She held it in, squirming a little. “Need to go?” Twilight asked. “Yes I do,” Rarity said. “Then just go.” “I'm not sure that I want to." “You can use the bathroom if you like.” “Thanks, but I think I'll just hold it for now.” They kept watching the movie, occasionally taking drinks of their tea. The movie was in the last scene and Rarity was squirming a lot. She still wasn’t sure if she wanted to wet herself but she didn’t want to miss the end of the movie. As she was trying to hold it she was thinking, (I should just go. Twilight wet herself and she did play in the mud with me. I am here to relax Twilight’s way and I wouldn’t miss the end of the movie.) Rarity stopped holding it in. A hissing sound came from Rarity as she started to wet herself. Rarity sighed in relief. (Twilight is right this does feel good.) “Better?” Twilight asked. “Yes it is. You were right, wetting herself does feel good.” Rarity said with a big smile. She peed for a few more seconds, enjoying the nasty feeling of wetting herself. The movie ended in a few minutes. “That was fun.” Twilight said. “What movie should we watch now?” Rarity asked. “You want to watch another movie?” Twilight said. “I would like to.” Twilight smiled and put on another longer Daring do movie. They sat and watch the movie, drinking their tea. “Hey Twilight, how about we see who can hold it longer?” Rarity asked when they were both squirming. “Sounds good to me,” Twilight said they both took a long drink. As the movie wnet on, they drank and squirmed more. “How are you holding up?” Rarity asked. “I'm doing good. How are you doing?” Twilight asked. “I'm doing good.” Rarity took a big drink. “You're going to lose if you keep drinking like that.” Twilight also took a big drink. “I could say the same thing to you.” By the time the movie had gotten to the end, Twilight and Rarity only had a little of their tea left. “Let’s both drink the rest of our tea at the same time,” Twilight said. “Sounds good to me,” Rarity said. They both picked up their tea and at the same time drank the rest of it. “I can keep holding it. How about you?” Twilight asked. “I can keep hol-” As Rarity was talking a hissing sound come for her as she started to wet herself. As Rarity was peeing she sighed in relief. “Looks like I win.” Twilight said. When she stopped talking, she also stopped trying to hold in her pee. She started to wet herself, sighing in relief. As they were peeing a small puddle of pee had started to from under their butts. They stopped peeing right as the movie ended. “That was fun,” Rarity said. “Yes it was," said Twilight. "Let’s get some lunch, I'm getting hungry.” “Sounds good to me. What should we get for lunch?” “How about we order a pizza?” “Sure, that sounds good.” “What kind of topping should we get?” “How about pepperoni?” “Sounds good to me.” Twilight picked up the phone and ordered a large pepperoni pizza and two two-liter bottles of soda. “Ok, it will be here in thirty mintues.” “Ok.” They sat in their puddle of pee and wet shorts talking until there was a knock on the door. Twilight got up, went to the door, got their food, and closed the door. “Ok let’s go to the kitchen to eat.” Twilight said. “Ok.” As Rarity got up she saw that the cushions had a yellowish stain on them. “Looks like you're going to need new couch cushions.” “I have a really strong detergent. It will take those stains right out.” “That's good.” They walked to the kitchen and sat at the table. Twilight put a slice of pizza on a plate and gave it to Rarity. “Thank you.” Rarity said. “Your welcome.” Twilight put a slice on a plate and started to eat. “This is really good." “Yes it is.” As they were eating, Twilight poured them each a cup of soda. They sat and ate for a while. Twilight had drank three glasses of soda and had two slices of pizza. Rarity had two slices of pizza and four glasses of soda. “That was good,” Twilight said. “Yes it was," said Rarity. How much soda is left?” Twilight looked. “We have a bottle and a half.” “Let’s finish the half a bottle.” Rarity said. “Sounds good to me.” Twilight poured the rest of the soda into two glasses. “How about we see who can drink it the fastest?” Rarity asked. “On three then?” “Sounds good to me.” “One... two...” They both picked up their glasses. “Three.” They both started to drink their soda as fast as they could. A few seconds later, Twilight put her glass down empty. Rarity put her glass down a second after Twilight. “Looks like I win,” Twilight said. “I will win next time.” Rarity said with a smile. “You can try.” Twilight was smiling. “Would you like some ice cream for dessert?” “Yes I would, thank you.” Rarity said. Twilight got some bowls and put two scoops of ice cream into each of them. She gave one to Rarity, and they sat down at the table and started to eat and talk. When they had finished their ice cream... “That was good,” Twilight said. “Yes it was,” said Rarity. They were both squirming. “So what now?” “This.” A hissing sound came from Twilight as she wet herself. At the same time a hissing sound came for Rarity as she also wet herself. Their shorts now had a big wet spot on the front. “That's better,” Twilight said. “Much.” Rarity moved her butt around in the puddle of her own pee. “Let’s go watch a movie.” “Sure. I still have a few Daring Do movies left.” They sat and wiggled their butts around in the puddle that they had made on the chairs for a few minutes. When they got up their shorts had a wet spot on the butt. They sat on the couch and Twilight started a movie. They were about halfway into the movie when Twilight farted. PPPPPRRRRRRT! Twilight giggled a little. “Sorry.” “It's ok, I'm feeling a little gassy too,” Rarity said. “It's ok, just let it out.” “Are you sure?” PPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! Was the only answer she got. Rarity smiled and made a deeper, longer fart. PPPPPPPFFFFRRRRT! “Nice one,” Twilight said. “Thanks,” said Rarity. They went back to watching the movie. “Hey Rarity,” Twilight said. “Yes Twilight?” Twilight answered by lifting her left leg up and farting. PPPPPRRRRRRT! Twilight giggled. Rarity also giggled, lifted her right leg, and farted. PPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! Twilight giggled and let out a wetter fart. BBBBBBRRRRRRT! “That one sounded wet,” Rarity said. “It was.” Twilight paused the movie. “I'll be right back.” She stood up. “Ok. Where are you going?” “The bathroom. I need to poop.” Twilight went to the bathroom. When she was done, she stood up, pulled her shorts and panties back up without wiping, washed her hands, and went back to Rarity. “Are you ready for me to start to movie back up?” Rarity asked. “Yes I am,” Twilight said, scratching her dirty butt before sitting back down. Rarity restarted the movie. As they were watching, Rarity smelled something. “Twilight dear,” Rarity said. “Yes, Rarity?” Twilight said. “Did you, um... nevermind.” “Rarity, you can ask me whatever you what.” “But my question is unladylike.” Twilight looked at the wet couch and their wet shorts as to say "Really?". Rarity took a deep breath before asking. “When you went to the bathroom, did you make it or, um... go in your pants?” “I made it, why do you ask?” “It's just that I smell, um... poop.” Rarity blushed a little. “When I am relaxing and I have to poop, I do go to the bathroom but when I'm done I just pull my panties and pants back up without wiping." “I see, so... um... how does it feel?” Rarity blushed more. “I really like the dirty nasty feeling from not wiping. In fact I would like to try...” “What would you like to try?” “Pooping myself.” Twilight blushed. “Why haven't you?” “I didn't want to risk ruining the couch cushions. Even though I have a really strong detergent I'm not sure if it's that strong.” Twilight sounded a little sad. “I see. Hmm...” Rarity started to think. As she was thinking, she farted. PPPPPRRRRRRT! Twilight giggled a little. “I think that I might have an idea,” Rarity said. “What is it?” Twilight asked. “What if you were sitting on a dining room chair?” Twilight thought for a few seconds. “That would work. Would you mind if I did that later?” “Not at all.” Rarity farted again. PPPPPRRRRRRT! Twilight and Rarity giggled. “Maybe you should try the bathroom.” Twilight said. “Good idea.” As Rarity got up, Twilight stopped the movie. When Rarity was walking past Twilight she made a wet fart. BBBBBBRRRRRRT! Twilight could feel some of it hitting her legs, and smiled at the feeling. Rarity went to the bathroom and sat on the toilet. After a minute or so she flushed the toilet. She was about to wipe, but stopped, thinking to herself, (Twilight did whip earlier and I have wet myself a lot today and liked it so why not try this?) Rarity got up and pulled her panties and shorts back up without wiping and smiles. (Twilight is right this does feel good.) Rarity thought as she was washing her hands. She went back to Twilight and scratched her dirty butt a little before sitting back down. “So how did you like not wiping?” Twilight asked as she started the movie again. “I like the dirty nasty feeling of not wiping,” Rarity said with a big smile. Twilight also smiled as she started the movie again. The movie was over about an hour later. “So what should we do for dinner?” Rarity asked. “I'm not sure. Let’s go see what I have in the refrigerator.” Twilight got up, as did Rarity. As they were walking to the kitchen they were scratching their dirty butts. When they got there, Twilight opened the refrigerator. “I have stuff to make sandwiches.” Twilight said. “Sandwiches sound good," said Rarity. "What do you have to drink?” “Umm... the only thing I have is water I am out of everything else.” “Ok, water is fine.” “But I would like some soda.” “I see. What are you going to do?” “I will have to run to the convenience store down the street.” “In our wet shorts?” Rarity asked nervously. “Yes, it would be the first time that I went there in wet shorts. You can wait for me here if you like, I'll only be a minute.” “Thank you. I'll do just that.” “What would you like me to get you to drink?” “What are you going to get?” “Well I still want to pee myself a few more times and have you tickle me until I wet myself. So I am going to get half a gallon of lemonade and some soda.” “That sounds good. Will you please get me the same?” “Sure. I'll be right back.” Twilight left for the convenience store. When she was gone, Rarity got out some plates and put the sandwich stuff out. She then set two places for them at the table. She had just finished setting the table when Twilight came in with two big bags. “I'm back,” Twilight called from the door. “Welcome back," Rarity said. I set the table and got the sandwich stuff out when you were gone.” “Thank you, that was a big help.” Twilight took out the two bottles of half a gallon of lemonade, two one liter bottles of soda, and a bag of chips. They sat down at the table and each made a sandwich. They sat there eating their dinner and drinking lemonade. By the time Rarity had finished eating her sandwich she had drank nearly half of her lemonade. She was eating some chips when a hissing sounds came from her as she wet herself. “Having fun?” Twilight asked as she also started to wet herself. “Yes I am. I really like the warm feeling.” Rarity's pee was running down her leg, adding to the puddle she had made earlier. “I like that warm nasty feeling too.” Twilight’s pee was also running down her leg add to her puddle from earlier. When they were done eating they got up and cleaned up from dinner. “Would you like some ice cream for dessert?” Twilight aked. “I would like that, thank you,” Rarity said. Twilight went to her freezer and looked in it. “All I have is strawberry.” “That sounds good.” As Twilight was getting the ice cream out, Rarity got out two bowls, two spoons, and an ice cream scoop, and put them onto the table. Twilight put two scoops of ice cream into each bowl and put the ice cream away. They sat and talked as they ate their ice cream. When they had finished their ice cream, they cleaned up. “How about we play some cards?” Twilight asked. “Sure, that sounds like fun," said Rarity. Twilight went into the other room and came back with a deck of playing cards. They sat at the table, playing cards. By the time their sixth game had ended they had drank all of their lemonade and some of their soda. As they were playing their next game, Twilight started to squirm. “Are you ok?” Rarity asked. “Yes, I just need to pee,” Twilight said. “Ready for me to tickle you?" “Yes, I've been holding it for a while. Let’s move the table and chairs so that we have more room.” “That is a good idea.” They got up and moved the table and chairs off to one side. Getting a nasty idea, Twilight sat down in the puddle of Rarity’s pee. “Are you ready?” Rarity asked. Twilight took off her socks and shoes. “Yes I am," she said. “Sitting in a puddle of your friend’s pee, you're a nasty girl and need to be punished.” Rarity started to tickle Twilight’s sides, which made Twilight giggle a little. “You think this is funny?” Rarity tickled Twilight’s sids faster. “Yes,” Twilight said in between giggles. “I see. Well let’s see how funny you find this.” Rarity moved from Twilight’s sides to her feet and started to tickle them in small circles. “How is this?” “HaHaHaHa is that the best you can do?” Twilight asked in between laughs. “You want more? Then more you will have.” Rarity tickled Twilight’s feet harder and fast. “Still want more?” “HaHaHaHaHa.” All Twilight could do was laugh. “I'll take that as a yes.” Rarity tickled Twilight as hard and as fast as she could. Twilight was laughing non stop by now. As Rarity was tickling Twilight, they both farted. PPPPPRRRRRRT! This made both of them laugh. Twilight was lightly kicking her legs as Rarity was tickling her feet. Twilight was able to hold it for almost three minutes before... “HaHaHa R-rarity...HaHaHaHa...I...HaHaHaHa...Can’t...” A hissing sound come from Twilight as she started to wet herself. Twilight peed for almost two minutes before she stopped. when Twilight had stopped peeing Rarity stopped tickling her feet. As Twilight was sitting there getting her breath, she let out a wet fart. BBBBBBRRRRRRT! “Are you ok Twilight?” Rarity asked. It took Twilight a minute to answer. “Yes, I just need to poop.” “You said that you want to try messing yourself. Now is a good time. The kitchen floor would be the easiest to clean up.” “That's a good point. You don’t mind? It may smell.” “No I don’t mind.” Twilight smiled and let the small log of poop to fall into her panties. “Well how was it?” Rarity asked. “It felt better than I thought.” Twilight said as she wiggled her butt around, enjoying the warm mushy feeling. “I'm glad you liked it. When you're done could you give me a butt massage?” “Sure thing Rarity.” Twilight wiggled around for another minute before she stopped. “Ok Rarity get on all fours.” Twilight got up. Rarity got down on her hands and knees in the puddle of both of their pee. Twilight got down behind Rarity and started to rub her butt in small circles. “That feels good Twilight,” Rarity said. “I'm glad,” Twilight said. As Twilight was massaging her butt a hissing sound came from Rarity as she started to pee. “Peeing when having my butt massaged feels so good,” said Rarity. Twilight had been rubbing Rarity’s butt for about five minutes when... “Ok, I had enough Twilight.” Twilight stopped rubbing her butt. “Thank you, Twilight. That felt really good. Would you like a butt massage too?” Rarity got up. “That sounds nice, thank you.” Twilight got down on her hands and knees and Rarity started to massage her butt. As Rarity was rubbing Twilight’s butt she felt the bit of poop that was still in her panties. Rarity made sure that when she was rubbing Twilight’s butt that she was also moving the bit of poop around. “This is even better than the last time," Twilight said. "Messy butt massages are the best!” “I'm glad that you like it," Rarity said." Just let me know when you had enough.” “I will, Rarity.” Rarity kept rubbing Twilight’s butt for over five minutes. “Ok Rarity, that's enough,” Twilight said, and Rarity stopped and helped Twilight up. “So what should we do now?” Rarity asked. “How about we clean up and watch some TV?” Twilight said. “Sounds good to me. Where should we start?” “Let’s start with this puddle.” Twilight pointed to the puddle on the floor. Rarity smiled. “Ok Twilight, and I have a fun and nasty idea on how to clean it up.” “Oh? Do tell.” “How about we use our hair to clean up the puddle?” “That sounds like fun, let's do it.” They got back down on the floor. “Are you ready?” Twilight asked. “I'm ready when you are.” They looked at each other and bent their heads down so that their hair was in the puddle of their piss. They then started to mop it up with their hair. “This is fun,” Rarity said. “Yes it is,” said Twilight. They crawl around on the floor mopping up their pee with their hair. It took them nearly twenty minutes to get it all cleaned up. When they were done they got up their hair was soaked with pee. “That was a fun idea Rarity,” Twilight said. “Thanks.” They cleaned up the rest of the kitchen, then they cleaned up the couch and the living room. “Let’s give each other a bath.” Rarity said. “I was hoping that you would say that,” said Twilight. They walked to the bathroom and Twilight filled the tub with hot water. “As my guest you go first." Rarity took off her shoes and socks and got into the tub. “How is the water?” Twilight asked. “Just right.” Rarity said. Twilight started to cover Rarity in soap. When Rarity was covered in soap she scrubbed her sides. “Ok Rarity, put your feet and legs on the side of the tub.” Rarity did as Twilight told her. Twilight scrubbed Rarity’s feet and legs. When she was happy that they were clean... “Ok, you can put them back in and get on your hands on knees.” Rarity did and Twilight covered her butt in soap and started to scrub. “Your butt is nice and clean. Sit down so I can clean your hair.” Rarity sat down and Twilight covered her hair in shampoo and massaged it in. “That feels really good Twilight,” Rarity said. “I'm glad.” When Twilight had all of the pee out of Rarity’s hair... “Ok Rarity, stand up and I will rinse you off." Rarity stood up. Twilight turned on the shower and rinsed Rarity off with the shower head. “There you go all nice and clean.” Twilight said as she helped Rarity out of the tub. “Thank you dear.” Rarity said. “Your welcome.” Twilight drained the water out of the tub and refilled it with hot water. “Ok, my turn now.” Twilight said as she got into the tub and sat down. Rarity smiled and covered Twilight in soap and scrubbed her sides. “Feet on the side of the tub please.” Twilight did what Rarity asked. When Rarity had her feet and legs covered in soap she started to scrub Twilight feet. Rarity did this as gentle as she could. When her legs and feet were cleaned, Rarity said “Put them back in and get on your hands and knees.” Twilight did so and Rarity covered her butt in soap and started to scrub. “It is going to take me a while to get this dirty butt of yours clean.” Twilight just smiled. It took Rarity over five minutes of scrubbing to get Twilight’s butt clean. “Your butt is nice and clean. Sit down so I can clean your hair.” Twilight did, and Rarity covered her hair in shampoo and massage it in. When Rarity was sure that she had all of the pee out... “Ok, stand up so I can rinse you off.” Twilight stood up. Rarity turned on the shower and rinsed Twilight off with the shower head. “There all nice and clean again,” Rarity said as she helped Twilight out of the tub. “Thank you Rarity,” Twilight said. “Your very welcome." “Getting dirty and being dirty is fun but it is nice to be clean again.” Twilight said. “I couldn't agree more.” Rarity said. They dried each other off with the hair dryer. They then went and sat on the couch and watched some TV in their damp clothes. As they were watching a popular show... “Hey Rarity, would you like to sleep over tonight?” Twilight asked. “I would love to," said Rarity. "Thank you Twilight.” Rarity gave Twilight a hug. The show that they were watching ended an hour later. “I think that it's time for bed.” Twilight said, yawning. “Bed sounds good to me,” Rarity said, also yawning. They got up and Twilight locked up and turned out the lights. They then walked to Twilight’s bedroom and got into bed. “Night Rarity,” Twilight said as she turned out the light. “Night Twilight.” They lay there in silence for a few seconds. “Thanks for having me over today," Rarity said. "I had a lot of fun.” “Your welcome," said Twilight. "Would you like to come over to relax the next time that we have a day off?” “Thank you I would like that Twilight.” Rarity said. They lay there in silence for a few more seconds. “Hey Rarity,” Twilight said. “Yes, Twilight?” Rarity said. Twilight smiled, and a hissing sound came from her as she wet herself. “Nice one Twilight,” Rarity said. “Thank you.” “Hey Twilight.” “Yes, Rarity?” Rarity smiled as a hissing sound came from her as she also wet herself. “Nice.” Twilight laughed. Rainbow's PetFluttershy was at the practice track timing Rainbow as she was running around. When Rainbow crossed the finish line, Fluttershy said “A minute and a half." “I can do better.” Rainbow was panting hard. Her blue T-shirt was soaked with sweat. Her matching blue shorts were damp with sweat. The sun was shimmering off of the sweat on Rainbow’s arms and legs. Rainbow returned to the starting line and got into a running pose. “You ready with the stopwatch?” She asked, still panting from running so much. Fluttershy readied the stopwatch. “Yes I am, but maybe you should take a break.” “I will after this lap.” “Well if you're sure. Get ready and...Go!” Fluttershy started the stopwatch and Rainbow started to run. A minute later Rainbow crossed the finish line. “A minute flat.” Fluttershy handed Rainbow a water bottle as she sat down on the grass next to her, panting hard. Rainbow was sweating more and smelled like it. But Fluttershy didn't mind, she kind of liked it. When Rainbow got her breath, she said “A minute flat. Not bad, but I can do better.” “I’m sure you can. Sorry Rainbow, I’m going to need to leave soon. I have to work at the animal shelter.” “It's OK. Thanks for helping me.” “You’re welcome. I'm off tomorrow if you would like to hang out.” “Sure, that sounds like fun.” “What would you like to do?” “I am not sure. How about you?” “Well... um...” “It's OK. You don’t have to tell me.” “No, I want to. Could I um... be your pet?” Fluttershy said in a whisper, blushing. “What did you say? Sorry, I couldn't hear what you just said.” Rainbow rubbed Fluttershy’s back to try and calm her down. Fluttershy took a deep calming breath. “Can I be your pet? I work with pets all day and would like to be the pet for once.” She was still blushing a little. “Sure you can. What kind of pet would you like to be?” Fluttershy thought for a second. “I would like to be a dog.” “Ok, how would you like to do this?” “Well I would like you to play fetch and maybe take me for a walk.” “Sure, we could do that. How do you feel about a collar and leash?” “I would like that.” “And how about dog bowls?” Fluttershy looked at Rainbow confused. “What do you mean?” “How would you feel about drinking water and eating out of a dog bowl?” Fluttershy went silent for a while, thinking. “Sure, that could be fun. Just no dog food.” “I would not do that to you.” “Thanks, Rainbow.” Fluttershy looked at her watch. “Sorry Rainbow, I need to be going now.” “Ok, see you tomorrow.” “See you Rainbow.” They got up and hugged before Fluttershy left. Fluttershy went to the animal shelter and Rainbow went back to her running practice. When Fluttershy got to the animal shelter all of the dogs started to bark and wag their tails, happy to see her. Fluttershy said hi to each of the dogs, giving them each a pat on their heads. She then gave each of them food and water. Fluttershy then let them out so that they could run around a play. Fluttershy threw balls for them and they brought them back to her. One of the dogs knocked Fluttershy down as they came back with the ball. Fluttershy laughed and rolled around on the floor playing with the dogs. When playtime was over Fluttershy started to give each of them a bath. When bath time was over Fluttershy was wet from all of the dogs shaking the water off. Fluttershy put all of the dogs back into their cages. She cleaned up the shelter and said goodbye to all of the dogs before leaving. She stopped and did some shopping before going home. Rainbow ran a few more laps before stopping. She drank down a bottle of water in one go. She then walked to a pet store. “Now let’s see, what all do I need?” Rainbow thought for a bit trying to think of what all she needed. She got a pink dog collar, a leash, two dog bowls, and some toys. On her way out of the store she saw a machine that made tags for dog collars. Rainbow stopped and got one in the spame of a butterfly that said Fluttershy in it. When Rainbow got home she put the tag onto the collar. She sat down and watched a basketball game. As she was watching, her cell phone rang. Rainbow picked it up and looked at the caller. It was Fluttershy. Rainbow picked it up. “Hi Fluttershy. What's up?” “Nothing much. Are you coming over to my place or am I going over to yours tomorrow?” Rainbow thought for a few seconds. “Why don’t you come over tomorrow?” “Ok, Rainbow. I'll come over around ten.” “Sounds good to me. See you tomorrow.” “See you tomorrow. Bye Rainbow.” “Bye Fluttershy.” They hung up. ... The next day Rainbow had just finished cleaning up from breakfast when there was a knock on the door. “Coming.” Rainbow opened the door. Fluttershy was standing there holding a bag. Fluttershy was wearing a pair of light green shorts and a white tank top. Rainbow was wearing a pair of black skin tight shorts, a white shorter skirt over top of the shorts, and a red T-shirt. “Hi Fluttershy.” Rainbow moved to one side to let Fluttershy in. “Hi Rainbow," said Fluttershy. Is that a new outfit? It looks good on you.” As Fluttershy walked past Rainbow, she was disappointed when she smelled soap instead of Rainbow’s usual sweat. “Thanks. Yes, it is a new outfit.” They went to Rainbow’s living room and sat on the couch. “So Fluttershy, how do you want to start?” “Let’s start with you putting my collar on me.” She looked in her bag for a minute and frowned. “Looks like in my excitement I forgot to bring the collar.” “No problem, I got you covered. Wait here.” Rainbow got up and ran to her bedroom. She came back a second later with something behind her back. “How is this?” She handed Fluttershy the pink collar with a butterfly tag on it. Fluttershy got a big smile as she was looking at it. “This is perfect. It even has a tag with my name on it.” “That's not all that I got yesterday.” Rainbow got the two dog bowls and showed them to Fluttershy. They were pink and said Fluttershy on both of them. “Nice touch putting my name on them.” “Thanks. Are you ready to start?” Fluttershy handed Rainbow the collar and got down on all fours. “Wof.” Rainbow look at her a little confused. “Rainbow, dogs don’t speak.” “Right, sorry.” She went to put the collar on Fluttershy but stopped. “One more question. What do you want to do if you need the bathroom?” “Well you have a high fence...” “Got it. Now be a good girl and come over here so I can out your collar on.” Fluttershy crawled over to Rainbow, who put the collar on Fluttershy. “Wof wof.” Fluttershy crawled around in circles. “Glad that you like it. Now what should we do first?” Rainbow thought for a bit. “I know. Fluttershy, stay here. I'll be right back.” As Rainbow ran out of the room Fluttershy sat on the floor and waited for her to get back. When Rainbow came back she had a small red rubber ball in her hand. “Good girl for staying.” Rainbow patted Flutteshy's head as she walked past her. “Up for some fetch?” She showed Fluttershy the ball. “Wof.” Fluttershy got back up and waited for Rainbow to throw it. “Go now, go get it.” Rainbow threw the ball into the next room. Fluttershy crawled after it as fast as she could. When she got to it, she picked it up in her mouth and went back to Rainbow. She dropped the ball at her feet and Rainbow picked it up. “Go get it.” She threw the ball again, and Fluttershy went and got it, then brought it back. They played with the ball until Rainbow’s stomach growled. “Lunchtime! Are you hungry Fluttershy?” Fluttershy dropped the ball. “Wof.” She crawled over and picked up one of the bowls in her mouth. Rainbow picked up the other bowl and walked to the kitchen with Fluttershy crawling behind her. When they got there Fluttershy put the bowl down. “Wof wof wof.” “Ok ok, it's coming.” Rainbow laughed she got down a box of cereal. She filled the bowl that Fluttershy carried with cereal, then filled the other one with water and put it down. “Wof.” Fluttershy put her face into the bowl with the cereal in it. She started to eat using only her mouth. Rainbow smiled at her as she made a sandwich for herself. Rainbow sat at the table and ate her sandwich. When Fluttershy had eaten all of her food she drank all of the water. When Rainbow was done with her lunch she put her dirty dishes into the sink. She then got a frisbee. “Want to go play some frisbee?” Fluttershy stopped drinking and looks up. “Wof.” Rainbow went to the back door, opened it, and walked into her backyard. Fluttershy crawled over to the opened door and stopped, hesitant. “Come on, you can do it Fluttershy,” Rainbow called from the yard. Fluttershy took a deep breath and crawled into the backyard over to Rainbow. “Good girl.” Rainbow said as she putted Fluttershy’s head. “Ready to play?” “Wof.” Rainbow smiled and threw the frisbee. “Go get it.” Fluttershy happily crawled after it. She had a hard time picking it up in her mouth. When she finally got it she brought it back to Rainbow to throw it again. Rainbow picked it up and threw it again. When Rainbow threw the frisbee for the fifth time Fluttershy had lost interest. She got on her back and rolled around in the grass. “Having fun?” “Wof.” Fluttershy was rolling around for a bit when she felt the need to pee. She immediately stopped her rolling and whimpered. “Is everything ok?” Fluttershy looked at her butt and whimpered again. “Do you need to pee?” “W-wof.” “You may go.” Fluttershy got up, pulled her shorts and panties down, then she got back down on all fours. She stood there for a minute or so before she started to pee. When she was done peeing she got up, pulled her panties and shorts back up, and got back on all fours. “Feeling better?” “Wof.” “Good.” Rainbow looked up at the sky. It had started to get cloudy. “Fluttershy go get your leash and we'll take a walk before it starts to rain.” “Wof wof.” Fluttershy crawled to the living room and picked up her leash in her mouth. She then crawled back to Rainbow and dropped the leash at her feet. “Wof.” “Good girl Fluttershy.” Rainbow patted Fluttershy’s head before she attached the leash to her collar. “Ready to go?” “Wof.” “Good, let’s go.” Rainbow held the end of the leash and started to walk around her backyard. After they had done a few laps Rainbow walked to a gate in the fence that led into an empty field that no one used. “Would you like to walk around the empty field?” Fluttershy was nervous about leaving the safety of the backyard and the fence. But she thought that it would be fun. She took a deep breath before she said “W-wof.” Rainbow started to open the gate. “Are you sure?” “Wof.” Rainbow walked out of her backyard and into the field. As Rainbow was leading Fluttershy around she was thinking to herself. ‘Being Rainbow’s pet is more fun than I thought. I would like to be her pet again. I wonder if she would let me.’ By the time they got to the other side of the field the sky was dark with storm clouds. “We better go home. It looks like it coul...” As Rainbow was talking, the sky opened up and it started to rain hard. They were soaked in minutes. Rainbow started to walk faster waiting to get Fluttershy back. Rainbow didn’t mind being caught out in the rain. She actually liked it and would do it on purpose occasionally. She didn't know how Fluttershy liked it. Being caught out in the rain was something that Fluttershy was used to. Being the animal lover that she was, she would often be in the park playing with or helping the animals when it started to rain. Fluttershy was enjoying the feeling of the wet grass and the rain felt nice. She wanted to slow down and enjoy it some more. So she stopped walking, got on her back, and started to roll around in the wet grass. Rainbow took a few more steps when she felt the leash go tight. She looked back and saw Fluttershy having fun with the wet grass. Rainbow smiled as she watched Fluttershy rolling around. After a few minutes, Rainbow gave the leash a few tugs. “Ok Fluttershy, you had your fun. Now we need to get going.” “Wof.” Fluttershy stood up and they started walking again. Being that they were already soaked, Rainbow was walking at a normal pace. When they got back Rainbow took Fluttershy to the bathroom and used her hair dryer to dry Fluttershy and herself off. When they were just damp and no longer dripping wet Rainbow stopped. When they left the bathroom Fluttershy crawled over to her bowls. “Wof.” “You want some food and water?” “Wof wof.” Rainbow filled both of the bowls and went into the living room and start to play a video game. When Fluttershy had eaten all of her food and drank all of the water she went into the living room. She saw Rainbow sitting on the floor playing a game. She crawled over to her and put her head in Rainbow’s lap. When Rainbow was waiting for a new match to start she would pet Fluttershy’s head. Rainbow was less than a minute into her new match when Fluttershy felt the need to pee. She crawled over to the back door. “Wof.” “Not now Fluttershy.” “Wof wof.” “Sorry, but I'm in the middle of a match. You're gonna have to hold it.” Fluttershy slowly walked back to Rainbow and put her head back into her lap. Rainbow had a second and used it to scratch Fluttershy behind her ears. Fluttershy held it for a while before she got up, went back to the back door, sat down, and whimpered. “Almost done. Five more minutes.” Fluttershy started to crawl around in circles trying to hold it. There were two minutes left in Rainbow’s match. Fluttershy couldn’t hold it any longer. She crawled back to the living room and over to the front door, got up, pulled down her shorts and panties, got back down on all fours and started to pee on the floor. Rainbow’s match ended. “Ok Flutt...” Rainbow stopped talking when she saw Fluttershy peeing on the floor. She opened her mouth to say something, but stopped. Something about Fluttershy peeing on the floor Rainbow liked. When Fluttershy was done peeing she pulled up her shorts and panties. She gave Rainbow sad puppy dog eyes and whimpered. “It's ok, it was my fault.” “Wof wof.” Fluttershy crawled over to Rainbow, jumped up on her, and started to lick her face. “Ok Ok, down Fluttershy, down.” Fluttershy got back on the floor. “It's raining even harder now," said Rainbow, looking out the window. "Fluttershy, you can go on the floor if you need to go.” “Wof wof.” “Let’s watch a movie.” Fluttershy jumped up onto the couch. “Wof wof.” Rainbow smiled and put on a Daring Do movie. She sat down on the couch. Fluttershy did her best to curl up on Rainbow’s lap. As they were watching the movie, Rainbow was petting Fluttershy. They were an hour into the movie when Fluttershy had to pee again. She got off of Rainbow’s lap and crawled around the floor looking for a good place to go. She found a place that she liked by the kitchen. She was about to pull her shorts down, but stopped. This caught Rainbow’s attention. Feeling more bold, Fluttershy turned around so Rainbow was looking at her butt. Fluttershy relaxed and started to wet herself. Her panties were flooded and her shorts turned a darker shade of green as her pee fell onto the floor. When she was done peeing she crawled back to Rainbow with a big smile on her face. “Did you like wetting yourself?” Rainbow asked. “Wof wof.” She curled up in a circle on the floor by Rainbow’s feet. As she was laying on the floor watching the movie, she farted. PPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! “Nice one Fluttershy,” Rainbow laughed. Fluttershy smiled and went back to the movie. As she was watching the movie, Fluttershy farted a few more time. Feeling the need to poop, Fluttershy got up and started walking around the living room. She found a good spot by the TV, got up, pulled down her wet shorts and paintes, got back down on all fours, and started to poop on the floor. Rainbow smiled as she watched Fluttershy pooping. When Fluttershy was done she pulled up her shorts and paintes. She got on the couch and laid her head on Rainbow’s lap. Rainbow petted Fluttershy as they were watching the movie. When it was over, Rainbow took off Fluttershy’s collar. Fluttershy looked at Rainbow. “Are we done already?” “No, I'm going to get a pizza. I thought that you would want some too.” “A break sounds good. I am getting hungry. Cereal is good and all but I need something more.” Rainbow ordered a large plain pizza. “When we're waiting for the food, why don't you go to the bathroom and get cleaned up?” Fluttershy scratched her dirty butt. “Thanks, but I'm good.” “Well as long as you're sure.” They sat and talked for a while. The food came a half an hour later. They sat at the table in the kitchen. Rainbow puts the food down and walked over to the refrigerator. “Would you like a soda?” “I would love one. Thank you.” Rainbow took out two cans of soda. She also got two plates, and sat at the table. “Dig in.” Rainbow gave Fluttershy a plate. They each took a slice of pizza and started to eat. “So Fluttershy, are you having fun?” “Yes, I am having a lot of fun. Thank you.” “You're welcome.” They ate in silence for a while. “Can I ask you something?” Rainbow asked. “Sure," said Fluttershy. "What would you like to know.” “What was it like to um...” “What was it like to do what?” “What was it like to go on the floor?” Rainbow was blushing a little as she spoke. Fluttershy smiled. “It's really fun. Thank you for letting me do it. But why are you asking?” “Well... um... I was thinking about trying it.” “Go for it, Rainbow. It is your house.” “I think I will.” Rainbow finished her can of soda and got up to get another one. “Would you like a second can of soda?” “Yes I would. Thank you.” Rainbow got the soda and sat back down. They talked happily as they were eating. They had eaten half of the pizza and they each had four cans of soda. “That was good.” “Yes it was. Ready to be a pet again?” Fluttershy smiled. “Yes I am.” “Let’s go back to the living room and I'll put your collar back on. Then we'll watch another movie.” “Sounds good to me.” They got up and went back to the living room. Rainbow got Fluttershy’s collar and put it back on her. Fluttershy smiled and got down on all fours. “Ready for a movie?” “Wof.” Rainbow smiled and went to get a movie. At that moment, she felt the need to pee. Rainbow turned around and looked back at Fluttershy. “Wof Wof.” Rainbow walked over to the couch. Standing in front of the couch, she slowly pulled down her pants and paintes, squatted down, and started to pee on the floor. As she was peeing, she had a big smile. “This is fun Fluttershy.” “Wof wof wof.” Fluttershy happily crawled around in a circle. When Rainbow stopped peeing she stood up and pulled up her shorts and panties. “Ready for that movie now?” “Wof wof.” Rainbow put on another Daring Do movie and sat on the couch. Fluttershy crawled over and got on the couch. She laid her head on Rainbow’s lap. Rainbow smiled and petted Fluttershy. As they were watching the movie, Rainbow farted. “Sorry Fluttershy.” “Wof.” Fluttershy licked Rainbow’s hand. As the movie went on, Rainbow farted a few more times. The movie was about halfway over when Rainbow let out a wetter fart. “Sorry Fluttershy, I need to get up for a minute.” Fluttershy smiled and moved her head. Rainbow got up and started looking for a good place to go. Her eyes fell on the coffee table. She walked over and cleared off the coffee. As she was doing this Fluttershy was watching happily. When it was cleared off Rainbow pulled down her shorts and panties and squatted over the table. She let out a few wet farts before she started to poop on the table. Fluttershy smiled as she looked on. As Rainbow was pooping she had a big smile on her face. When she stopped going, she stood up, and pulled up her shorts and panties without bothering to go to the bathroom to wipe. She went back to the couch and sat down. Fluttershy put her head back in Rainbow’s lap. “Sorry about the smell.” “Wof wof.” Rainbow scratched Fluttershy behind her ears as they were watching the movie. When it was almost over, Fluttershy felt the need to go. ‘I need to go, but I'm really comfortable and don’t want to get up. Hmm... only my head is on Rainbow and I already wet myself.’ Fluttershy thought to herself and smiled. She let out a wet fart and started to poop where she was. When she felt the poop fall into her panties she smiled at the warm messy feeling. As Fluttershy was pooping Rainbow could smell it but she didn’t say anything. At the same time, Fluttershy also started to pee. When she stopped going her panties were wet and messy and Fluttershy loved it. The movie ended an hour later, at almost ten at night. “Please lift your head Fluttershy,” said Rainbow Dash. “Wof.” Fluttershy lifted her head up and Rainbow took off her collar. “Are we done playing?” “Sorry, Fluttershy. It's late and I am getting tired. Did you have fun today?” “Yes I did. Do you think that um...?” “Do I think what?” “That I could be your pet again sometime?” Fluttershy was blushing. “Sure you can. I liked having a pet.” “Thank you Rainbow. Sorry about the mess.” “It's ok. I'll clean it up tomorrow.” “I can help too.” “I can’t ask you to do that.” “You didn’t ask I offered.” “Thank you. We can do it tomorrow.” “Ok, Rainbow.” “Would you like to take a shower first?” “Can I take one tomorrow morning? I um... like having wet and messy pants and panties on.” Fluttershy blushed again. “Sure you can. I'll go take a shower then.” Rainbow started to get up but Fluttershy stopped her. “There's something I need to tell you.” “What is it?” “Will... I... um...” Fluttershy was blushing more. “It's OK. You know you can tell me anything.” Fluttershy took a deep, calming breath. “I l-like it when you smell.” She blushed more. “What do you mean?” “Like when you're all sweaty from running or haven't washed in a few days.” “I see. Thank you for telling me.” “Y-you're not mad?” “Why would I be mad at you?” “For being weird.” “You're not weird.” “Yes I am. I like it when my friend smells. I also like being a pet and using your house as a bathroom.” “Then I'm weird too because I liked having my friend as a pet. And I also like using my house as a bathroom.” “Y-you did?” “Yes I had a lot of fun today.” Fluttershy got a big smile. “We totally need to hang out again,” said Rainbow Dash. “I'm free next Friday.” “Next Friday works for me. Hey Fluttershy would you like it if I don’t wash for the next week?” “You would do that for me?” “Sure. It would be fun.” “I would like that. Thank you.” “Your welcome. You may have the bed and I will sleep on the couch.” “You're the best Rainbow.” Rainbow smiled. “I know.” They got up off of the couch and Fluttershy started to walk to Rainbow’s bedroom. “Oh, and Fluttershy, feel free to wet the bed if you like.” “Thanks, Rainbow. Good night.” “Night Fluttershy.” Fluttershy went to the bathroom and dumped the mess out of her panties into the toilet. She then walked into Rainbow’s bedroom and went to bed. As Fluttershy was laying in bed, she felt the need to pee. She smiled and wet herself. When Fluttershy had left the room, Rainbow turned off the light in the kitchen and locked the back door. She then locked the front door, turned off the lights in the living room, lay on the couch, and looked around the room. It had a faint smell of pee and poop. ‘Today was a lot of fun. I am totally going to use my house as a bathroom again.’ Rainbow felt the need to pee but she didn’t feel like getting up. So she just started to pee where she was. ‘Fluttershy was right, wetting yourself is fun and feels good. I could get used to doing that.’ Rainbow thought to herself as she fell asleep. Fun at Sweet Apple AcresIt was a hot summer day. Sunset Shimmer was at Sweet Apple Acres helping Applejack with apple picking. “Thanks again for helping me,” Applejack said as a bunch of red apples fall into her bucket. “Your welcome.” Some of Sunset’s green apples fall into her bucket, but most landed on the ground. Applejack was wearing a pair of blue cut off jean shorts, a white tank top, and her cowgirl hat. Sunset was wearing black skin tight shorts and a yellow t shirt. Sunset picked up the apples that missed the bucket and put them into her bucket. “So what now?” Sunset asked. “We have to take the apples to the apple cellar.” Applejack and Sunset picked up their buckets and carried them down a flight of stairs into the apple cellar. The apple cellar was ten feet underground, ten feet long, ten feet wide, with stone walls, a wooden floor, and plenty of wooden shelves. The shelves were made up of four individual shelves, and each shelf was about five feet long. Sunset and Applejack walked up to a mostly empty shelf and put their buckets down on the middle shelf. Applejack took a deep breath and smiled. The whole cellar smelled strongly of apples. Applejack was raised on the orchard and had been in the apple cellar countless times. But she never got tired of the smell of all the different kinds of apples. “I think we've earned a little break," said Applejack. "Let’s go to the house and get something to drink.” Both of them were sweating a lot due to the heat. Their shirts were soaked with sweat and had sweat stains all over them. Their arms and legs were also wet with sweat and it was glistening in the sunlight. “Do we have to go back outside? It's nice and cool down here.” Sunset stretched her arms above her head and sighed. “But a nice a nice cold glass of water sounds good, let's go.” They walked back up the stairs out of the cellar and back into the heat. As they were walking, Sunset was panting a little. “You ok Sunset?” “Yes I am, I'm just not used to working in this heat.” “It took me a while to get used to working in the heat too, but you will get used to it.” Fifteen minutes later the red farmhouse with its purple roof came into view. They walked onto the porch and into the side door that led into the kitchen. Sunset sat down at the table in front of a blue fan that was oscillating. “That feels good,” she said. Applejack smiled, walked over to the cabinet, and took out two glasses. One was a wavy yellow and the other was a wavy orange. Applejack walked over to the freezer and filled both glasses with ice before walking over to the sink and filling them both with cold water. She walked back to Sunset and sat down. “ Here you go.” Applejack handed Sunset the wavy yellow glass of ice water. “Thanks.” Sunset took her glass and drank it down in one go. “That was good. Mind if I go get some more water?” Applejack laughed a little. “You can have as much as you like.” “Thanks.” Sunset stood up, walked over to the sink, and refilled her glass before she sats back down in front of the fan. “So what do we have to do next?” “We have more apples to pick.” They sat and talk for a while. “Ready to go back to work?” Applejack asked. “Just let me use the bathroom first.” Sunset got up and walked to the small bathroom that was off of the kitchen. She came back a minute later. “Ok, I'm ready.” When they got back outside… “Did it get hotter since we took our break?” Sunset started to sweat almost immediately. Applejack laughed a little. “No, it just feels hotter because you were in front of the fan.” “I see. That makes sense.” They went to the north field and started to pick apples. They spent the rest of the day picks apples and taking them to the apple caller. Soon the sun was setting. “I think that does it for today,” said Applejack. “Ok," said Sunset. "Do you need my help again tomorrow?” “Yes I do.” “Ok, I will see you at sun up then.” “Sounds good to me. Bye Sunset, see you tomorrow.” “Bye Applejack, see you tomorrow.” They hugged and Sunset left. ... Early the next day Sunset was slowly walking to Sweet Apple Acres. “It's too early for me. I mean, it's still dark out.” Sunset yawned as she was walking. “I need some coffee,” she said to herself, so she walked into a convenience store and got a big coffee with lots of cream and sugar. She also got half a dozen powdered donuts. As she left the convenience store and got back outside she took a big drink of her coffee. “That is the stuff.” As Sunset was walking she was eating her breakfast. By the time she got to Sweet Apple Acres, Sunset was in desperate need of a bathroom. Applejack was standing outside of the house waiting for Sunset. When she saw Sunset... “Morning Sunset.” Sunset didn’t say anything, she ran right past Applejack and into the house. Sunset ran straight into the bathroom, she just made it in time. She sat on the toilet and sighed in relief as she started to pee. When she was done she went back outside to a confused looking Applejack. “Sorry about that. I drank a big coffee on my way over and really needed the bathroom.” By now the sun had started to come up and it was starting to get hot. “It's ok. It is a long walk. You ready to get to work?” “Yes I am, what are we doing today?” “We are going to start by feeding the pigs.” “Sounds like fun.” They went to the pig pens, and Applejack picked up a big bucket filled with different vegetables and fruit. She spent the next few minutes telling Sunset what to do. “Like this?” said Sunset. “Yes, that's right," said Applejack. "Just be careful not to fa-” Right as she was talking, Sunset leaned over the fence a little too much and fell into the pen. Sunset fell into a big pile of mud face first. The front of her was also covered in mud. Applejack laughed. “I tried to tell you.” She held out her hand to help Sunset up. Sunset reached up and took Applejacks hand, smiled, and pulled her into the pig pen and mud too. “Got you.” Sunset laughed. Applejack also landed face first into the mud. “Very funny.” Applejack tried to look mad but her smile gave her away. Sunset stood up and went to climb out of the pig pen. Applejack smiled, grabbed her leg, and pulled Sunset back down into the mud. Sunset landed on her butt and made a small splash so some of the mud hit Applejack. Sunset smiled and tackled Applejack backwards into the mud. They spent the next few minutes wrestling and splashing around in the mud. “This has been fun but we really need to get back to work,” said Applejack. They stopped playing. They were both so covered in mud that you could no longer see what color their clothes were. “Ok,” said Sunset. They both got up and started to climb out of the peg pen. But they slipped on the mud and fell back in. Applejack landed on her back. Sunset also fell back into the mud but she managed to land on her hands and knees over top of Applejack. Their lips were almost touching. “S-sorry.” “I-it's o-ok.” They were both blushing but you couldn’t see it though all of the mud. Sunset quickly got up and helped Applejack up. They both climbed out of the pen. “Thanks. Let’s go rinse off before we get to work.” “Your welcome, sounds good to me.” They walked around to the right side of the pig pen and Applejack turned on and picked up a hose. “Sorry, this may be a little cold.” “It's ok, it's hot out.” Applejack pointed the hose at Sunset and pulled the trigger on the hose nozzle. A stream of cold water came out as Applejack started to rinse off Sunset. “Wow, that is cold but it feels nice.” When most of the mud was rinsed off of Sunset, Applejack stopped and handed Sunset the hose. Sunset then pointed the hose at Applejack and started to rinse her off. “You're right, that is cold.” When Applejack was mostly clean, Sunset stopped and turned off the hose. “So now that the pigs are fed, we need to go water the new trees in the west fields,” said Applejack. “Ok, lead the way.” They both started to walk to the west field. Today Applejack was wearing a pair of jeans with a green shirt and her cowgirl hat. Sunset was also wearing jeans with a orange tank top with a sun on it. Their clothes still had a little mud on them. They got to the west fields a while later and started to water the trees. It was late in the afternoon when they were done with the watering. They then went to the north field and finished picking apples. Being that they got a late start due to playing in the mud they didn’t take a break. By the time they took the last bucket of apples into the apple caller the sun had already gone down and the moon was coming. “That should do it for today,” said Applejack. “Ok," said Sunset. "I'm going to go get some ice cream in the park. Would you like to come too?” “Sure, ice cream sounds good.” They left Sweet Apple Acres and went to the ice cream stand in the park. Sunset got a scoop of vanilla ice cream on a sugar cone and Applejack got two scoops of chocolate ice cream on a sugar cone. They walked around the park as they ate their ice cream. “So what do we have to do tomorrow?” Sunset asked. “We've worked hard today and yesterday. I was thinking we could take the day off.” “A day off sounds like fun. Would you like to hang out?” “Sure, that would be fun.” “What would you like to do?” Applejack looked around to make sure that they were alone. By now they were near the back of the park. Applejack waited for a couple to pass that were walking the other way. “Well... um... there is something that I would like to do but it's kind of odd.” “Oh? What is it?” Applejack checked to make sure they were still alone. “Could you um... tie me up then tickle me until I um…. wet myself?” Applejack started to turn red. “Sure, I can do that.” “Thanks. I know it's an odd thing. But I like wetting myself.” Applejack still had a nice blush. “I like wetting myself too.” Sunset was also blushing. “There is something I would like to try tomorrow too.” “Oh? What is it?” “When you’re tied up could I um... pee on you?” Sunset’s blush got redder. “You want to give me a golden shower?” Sunset just nodded. “Sure you can. That sounds like fun.” “Could you maybe wear your cut off jean shorts again?” “Sure I can. If you wear your black skin tight shorts again.” “Sure, I can do that.” They finished their ice cream and did a few more laps of the park. When they got back around to the entrance it was now 9:30pm. “It's getting late," said Applejack. "I need to be getting back.” “Ok, see you tomorrow Applejack.” “See you tomorrow Sunset.” They hugged each other as they normally did but this time they hugged each other a little tighter than normal. When they parted and started to go their own way, they both were blushing again. “Hey Sunset, wait up.” Applejack called. Sunset stopped walking and turned around. “Yes, what is it?” “How would you like to sleep over tonight?” “Sounds like fun. Let’s go back to my place so I can get what I need for the night and tomorrow.” “Sounds good to me.” Applejack ran up to Sunset and they started walking back to Sunset’s. “W-would you mind if I h-held your h-hand?” Sunset asked. “I d-don’t mind.” Applejack smiled and took Sunset’s hand, and they walked hand in hand. “T-this is n-nice.” Sunset had started blushing again. “Y-yes it is.” Applejack had also started blushing again. The longer that they were walking holding hands the deeper their blushes got. When they got to Sunset’s house they walked in the front door and went up a flight of stairs. They walked down a small hallway, Sunset opened the first door on the left, and they walked into Sunset’s bedroom. Sunset handed Applejack a backpack. Sunset then got her black skin tight shorts and handed them to Applejack, who put them into the backpack. Sunset hadn’t had time to do laundry so her shorts still had some sweat stains on them and they smelled a little. “Sorry about that, I haven’t done laundry yet,” said Sunset. “It's ok," said Applejack. "I haven’t done laundry yet either.” Sunset opened her top dresser drawer and started to look at her shirts. “I don’t know what I want to wear.” She was throwing some of her shirts over her shoulder. “How about that orange shirt with a sun on it?” Applejack picked up the shirt in question. “Sure, that's one of my favorite shirts.” Applejack put it into the backpack. Sunset closed the drawer and opened a smaller one next to it that had her underwear in it. As Sunset was trying to decide on what pair to take…. Applejack picked up a pair of light blue paintes and a matching bra and put them into the backpack. “Those work, thanks,” Sunset said with a little laugh. “Your welcome. What do you use as pajamas?” Sunset put a pair of loose fitting shorts and a loose fitting shirt and handed them to Applejack, who put them into the backpack. “There, that's everything," said Sunset. "Let’s go back to your place, Applejack.” “Sounds good to me.” Applejack held out her hand and Sunset took it. When they got back to Sweet Apple Acres it was 10:30pm. “So where would you like me to to sleep?” Sunset asked. “You can sleep with m-me if you would l-like.” “Y-yes I w-would like that. Let me go to the bathroom to change.” “You can get c-changed in my room I don’t mind.” “T-thanks but the bathroom is fine.” “Oh o-ok.” Applejack sounded a little disappointed. Sunset had started to walk to the bathroom but stopped when she heard Applejack. “Y-you wanted to w-watch me c-changing didn’t you?” “Y-yes I d-do.” Applejack’s face was almost red as an apple. “O-ok then but y-you need to get c-changed in front of me too.” Sunset’s face was the same color as Applejack’s. “O-ok.” They walked to Applejack’s bedroom. It was a good sized room. The walls were a nice green color, and the floor was wood with a round orange area rug. Applejack put Sunset’s backpack down on the floor. Sunset picked it up, took out her pajamas, and started to slowly take off her shirt. Applejack sat down on her bed watching Sunset undress. When she had her shirt off she let it fall to the floor, then she took off her shoes and socks before taking off her pants and letting them fall to the floor. Sunset was now only wearing her black and white panties and bra. “Y-you look g-good in those.” Applejack’s face now looked like a red apple. “T-thank y-you.” Sunset put on a pair of yellow shorts and a white t shirt. She then reached up into her shirt and unhooked her bra. She pulled it out of one of her short sleeves before she sat on Applejack's bed. “O-ok it's y-your t-turn now.” “R-right.” Applejack get up and got her pajamas from under her pillow. Applejack walked in front of Sunset and started to undress. Applejack was normally pretty bold but something about this was making her nervous. Applejack fumbled with her shirt as she was taking it off. It took her a few seconds to get it off, and she let it fall next to Sunset’s shirt on the floor. Applejack then took off her shoes and socks, then she took off her pants so she was only in her orange bra and panties. Her panties had three red apples in the center of them. “They are really cute underwear," said Sunset. "Y-you look r-really g-good in them.” She got a good look at Applejack’s strong looking arms and legs. Her face was redder than Applejack’s by now. “T-thanks.” Applejack put on a pair of blue shorts. “Sunset can you please turn your head around so I can um… take off my bra.” “Oh right, sorry.” Sunset quickly turned her head and Applejack took off her bra and put on a white tank top. “Ok you can turn back around.” Sunset turned her head back around. “You ready for bed now?” “I just need to use the bathroom.” Sunset got off Applejack’s bed and ran to the bathroom. She came back a few minutes later. “Ok, I'm ready now.” “Ok, get in bed and I'll turn off the lights.” Sunset got into bed and Applejack turned off the lights before she got into bed next to Sunset. “Night Sunset.” “Night Applejack.” Applejack turned onto her left side. Sunset did the same. Without thinking Sunset put her right arm over Applejack and pulled her closer. When she realized what she was doing Sunset quickly moved her hand and turned onto her right side.“S-sorry.” “I-it's ok, I k-kind of l-liked it.” Sunset turned back onto her left side and put her right arm back over Applejack and pulled her close again. As they were laying there trying to fall asleep… “Hey Sunset.” “Yes Applejack?” “I l-love y-you.” “I l-love y-you t-too.” After a few minutes they fell asleep blushing. ... It was early the next morning when Sunset and Applejack woke up. As they were sleeping they rolled over. Applejack now had her arm over Sunset. “Morning Applejack," said Sunset. “Morning Sunset," said Applejack. "Are you ready for a day of fun?” “Yes I am.” “Good. How about we get up, get dressed, have some breakfast, and go to the store for some drinks?” “Sounds good to me.” They got up and Sunset walked over to her backpack. She took out the pair of light blue underwear. Applejack smiled as she got up when Sunset had her underwear out. Applejack turned her back to Sunset. Sunset took off her pjs and lets them fall to the floor. She quickly puts on her underwear. “Ok you can turn around.” Applejack turned around with a smile. “I knew they would look good on you.” She was blushing. “Thanks.” Sunset then put on her black skin tight shorts and the orange shirt with a sun on it. Sunset’s shorts was making her smell a little. “So how do I look?” Sunset turned around a little. “You looks amazing.” “Thanks. Now it's your turn.” Applejack smiled as she walked over to her dresser. She opened the small drawer on the top right hand side. Applejack took out a pair of orange panties with three red apples in the center of them and an orange bra. Sunset turned around, and Applejack took off her pjs and let them fall to the floor next to Sunset’s. Applejack then quickly took off the underwear that she had on and put on the clean pair. “You can turn around.” Sunset turned around with a smile. “Um… Applejack did you change your underwear?” she asked with a blush. “Yes I did. All of my underwear is the same.” “I see.” Applejack put on her smelly cut off jean shorts and the same white tank top from the other day. Applejack’s clothes were making her smell a little worse than Sunset. “You look amazing,” said Sunset. “Thanks.” Sunset walk up behind Applejack. “Your butt looks cute in those shorts.” Sunset gave Applejack's butt a playful swat. Applejack smiled more. “Did you like that?” Sunset had a devilish grin. “Hehe, yes I did.” Applejack was also smiling. “Now let’s go eat some breakfast.” They walked to the kitchen. Applejack and Sunset started to cook breakfast. They made pancakes, eggs, bacon, and coffee, and put the food on the table. Sunset sat down and turned on the fan. Applejack smiled and sat down across from Sunset. Sunset covered her pancakes and eggs in syrup and started to eat her food. Applejack smiled as she put syrup on her pancakes and started to eat her food. When they were done eating half an hour later they clean up and leave the house. “Let’s go to the convenience store," said Applejack. “Sounds good to me.” Sunset smiled and held out her hand. Applejack smiled and took it. They spend the next 45 minutes walking into town. When they into town they started walking to the convenience store. By now the sun was fully up and it was hot. Sweat stains had started to form on their shirts. When they got to the convenience store the automatic doors open and they walk into the air conditioned building. “The air conditioning feels good,” said Sunset. “I guess I don’t mind the heat," said Applejack. "Now what should we get?” “Hmm... how about soda, juice, coffee, ice tea, and lemonade.” “Sounds good to me.” They get two 24 packs of cola, two big jugs of apple juice, six bottles of coffee, two one gallon bottles of ice tea, and two one gallon bottles of lemonade. They paid for their drinks and left the convenience store. Applejack was carrying one box of soda in her left hand and two bags that had the juice and coffee in her right hand. Sunset was carrying the other box of soda in her left hand and four bags that had a one gallon bottle in each of them in her right hand. As they were walking back to Sweet Apple Acres they passed a joke shop. Sunset stopped walking. “Hey Applejack I just got a fun idea.” “Oh? What is it?” “Let’s go get some fart powder.” “Hehe that sounds like fun.” They went into the joke shop. It took them a few minutes to find the fart powder. When they found it, they got a big box of fart powder. They paid for it and Sunset put it into one of her bags. It took them longer to walk back because of carrying heavy bags. When they got back it was a little past noon. It was really hot by now, and Sunset and Applejack were both sweating a lot. The sweat stains were now covering most of their shorts. Sweat was running down their arms and legs. When they got back they went into the barn and put down their bags. “Let’s go get a table, chairs, and rope,” said Applejack. “It feels good to finally put those bags down.” Sunset was rubbing her arms and hands. Applejack just smiled as they walked to the house. They got a folding table and two chairs. Applejack was carrying the table and Sunset had the chairs. They went back to the barn and set up the table and chairs. Applejack then ran back to the house, got some rope, and ran back. When Applejack was gone Sunset had opened one of the boxes of soda and had covered the table with cans of cola. When Applejack got back she sat down at the table with Sunset. Applejack started to reach for a can of cola but stopped. “Let’s have a chugging contest.” she said. “Sounds like fun, said Sunset. "We go on three. One…” They each picked up a can of soda. “Two…” They both opened their cans. “Three…” They both started to drink as fast as they could. Applejack was used to this kind of contest from hanging out with Rainbow Dash, and easily finished her can of cola first. Sunset crushed her can and dropped it onto the table. “Aw...I lost.” “Sorry Sunset, but Rainbow and I have chugging contests all the time.” Sunset smiled. “That makes sense. How about we see who can drink the most soda the fastest?” “I see that you like losing.” Applejack’s competitive nature was coming out. Sunset just smiled, picked up a can of cola, opened it, and drank it down in one go. “It is on.” Applejack said before drinking a can of cola in on go. Sunset was already drinking her second can as Applejack finished her first. They both were drinking as fast as they could. As they were drinking they both had soda running down their chins into their shirts. A few minutes later Sunset finished her 12th can of cola a few seconds before Applejack. Sunset dropped her empty can onto the table. “Looks like I win.” “Good game Sunset.” Both of their shirts had a good sized spot of soda on them. Applejack bent down to get the next box of cola were she felt the soda hit her. She stood up and got the rope. “Sunset, I need to pee.” Applejack handed Sunset the rope. “Ok. How would you like me to tie you up?” The barn had a loft running out it. It started by the door to the barn with a ladder going up. The loft ran along the left side of the barn to the back wall. It then turned right and ran around the full length of the back wall. There were support posts spaced about two feet apart. Applejack walked over to one of the posts running along the back wall. “Can you tie my hands above my head?” She put her hands above her head. “Sure I can.” Sunset walked over to Applejack and wrapped some of the rope around the post and Applejack’s wrists. Sunset tied it tight enough that Applejack couldn't get free but not so tight that it hurt Applejack. “How's that?” Applejack pulled on the rope trying to get free but couldn’t. “Perfect.” Sunset smiled and started to tickle Applejack’s sides. “HAHAHAHA SUNSET STOP IT! I'M GOING TO HAHAHA.” Applejack was pulling at the rope trying to get free but it was to no avail. Sunset just smiled and tickled Applejack harder. Sunset moved from Applejack’s sides to her armpits. This was one of Applejack’s weak points. This made her laugh even harder. “HAHAHA if you don’t stop I am going to HAHAHA.” Sunset pushed into Applejack’s armpits and tickled her harder. Applejack laughed harder. “HAHAHA I DON’T THINK…..” Sssss… Applejack’s stream started off weak but she was peeing at full force in a few seconds. Her orange panties did their best to absorb Applejack’s pee. But there was too much pee, and a wet spot started to form and spread on Applejack's cut off jean shorts. Sunset kept ticking Applejack as she was peeing. Applejack peed for two minutes before her stream started to die down and stopped. When Applejack stopped peeing Sunset stopped her tickling. “That was a lot of fun.” Applejack’s cut off jean shorts were now wet and had a big wet spot on them. “I am glad that you had fun. How do you feel?” “I no longer need to pee and my wet shorts feel amazing.” Applejack had some pee running down her legs. Seeing Applejack wetting herself made Sunset need to pee and she started to squirm. “I need to pee. Are you ready for your golden shower?” “Yes I am.” Applejack said with a big smile. Sunset untied Applejack from the post. “So how do you want to do this?” “I'm going to lay on my back and you can pee on my stomach.” “Sounds good to me.” Sunset smiled as she got an idea. “Applejack please put your arms behind your back.” Applejack smiled and puts her arms behind her back. Sunset picked up the rope, wrapped it around Applejack’s wrists, and tied it tight. Applejack smiled again. “Hehehe that was a good idea.” Applejack sat down on the floor of the barn. She was having a little problem sitting down with her arms tied behind her. Sunset smiled and helped Applejack down. Once she was sitting on the floor she laid down on her back. “I'm ready when you are.” Sunset went over to the table and got a coffee. She then walked back to Applejack, stood over her, and started to drink her coffee. The more she drank the more she squirmed. By the time she had finished her coffee Sunset could no longer hold it. Sunset sighed in relief as she started to wet herself. Unlike Applejack, Sunset started peeing at full force. Her light blue panties absorbed what pee they could. Soon Sunset’s black shorts had a big wet spot on them and her pee was falling down onto Applejack. Sunset peed for almost two minutes before she stopped. “That was amazing. How did you like it?” Applejack sat up. Her white tank top now had a big yellow stain on it. “It felt amazing. I can give you one later if you would like.” “I would like that thanks.” Sunset went over and started to untie Applejack. “You know, you look good when you're all tied up.” “Hehe, thanks. I like being tied up, it's a lot of fun.” When she was free Sunset helped her up. “So what should we do now?” Just then her stomach growled. “I think it's time for lunch.” “That sounds good to me. How about we get a pizza?” “Sure that sounds good.” “Is extra cheese ok with you?” “Yes I love extra cheese on pizza.” Applejack took out her cell and ordered a medium pizza with extra cheese. When Applejack was on her cell Sunset went over to the table and pushed all of the empty soda cans onto the floor. Applejack hung up a few minutes later. “Ok, it will be about half an hour.” “Ok. Should we wet ourselves when we're waiting?” “Hmm…. how about we sit and talk for a bit?” “Sure I would like that.” They sat at the table and talk until they heard a knock on the door of the barn. “Hello, is anyone there?" the delivery driver said. "I have your pizza.” “Yes, I'm coming,” Applejack called as she got up, walked to the door, and opened it. “Hello, how much do I owe you?” “It will be $15 please.” Applejack handed him a $20. “Thank you keep the change.” “Thank you. Have a nice day.” He handed Applejack her food and left. Applejack then turned and went back to Sunset. She put the food down on the table, sat down, and opened the box. She goes to take a slice but stops. “I have a fun idea.” “Oh? What is it?” Applejack smiled and picked up the box of fart power. Sunset smiled. “Yes, please do. That will be a lot of fun.” Applejack opened the box and covered the pizza with the fart power. They then took a slice and started to eat. Sunset opened the next box of soda and got a can of cola for both of them. Sunset opened her can and added fart power to it before she started to drink it. “Hehe, nice, but maybe you should take it easy with the fart power?” said Applejack. “What can I say?" said Sunset. "I like to fart.” They had eaten about half of the pizza when the fart power hit Sunset. PPPPFF! Sunset smiled and giggled. “Nice one, Sunset.” Applejack smiled, lifted her left leg, and let out a deeper fart. BBBBRRRR! Applejack smiles and giggled. Sunset drank the last of her soda when she felt a fart coming. She lifted her right leg and let out a longer fart. PPPFFFBBRRRRPPPTT! They kept farting as they finished the pizza. They both felt a fart coming on but they held it in. "Hey Applejack, let’s do a rump bump and fart on each other,” said Sunset. Applejack smiled and stood up along with Sunset. They did a rump bump, holding their butts together, and they let their farts go. PPPRRRT! BRAP! PPFFFFT! BBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRRT! They both laughed. When they stopped farting the moved away from each other. “Would you like a golden shower now?” Applejack asked, and farted. FFFFFFRRRRRRRRT! Sunset laughed, walked behind Applejack, spanked her one time, and Applejack smiled. “So you like being spanked?” Sunset asked as she walked back around Applejack. “Y-yes I do.” Applejack was blushing. As she was talking she made a deeper short fart. BRAP! Sunset smiled. “Would you like me to spank you?” “Yes please do.” “Ok but first.” Sunset got down on her hands and knees. She shoved her butt into the air as far as she could. Sunset then let loose with a series of farts. BRAP! PPFFFFT! BBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRRT! When she was done farting she got up. Both of them now smelled like farts, pee, and sweat. “That's better.” Sunset sat down on a chair. “Ok, Applejack lay over my lap.” Applejack walked over to Sunset and lay over her legs. Sunset pulled her right hand back, swung it forward, and hit Applejack’s butt. “How was that?” “It was nice but could you spank me harder?” Sunset smiled, pulled her arm back again, and hit Applejack harder on her right cheek. There was a dull thud sound and a yelp from Applejack. “How was that? Was it too hard?” “No, that was perfect.” Sunset smiled, pulled back her arm back, and hit Applejack's right butt cheek again. Applejack yelped and Sunset spanked her again. Sunset hit Applejack’s right butt cheek five times before she started on her left cheek. Sunset had just hit Applejack’s left butt cheek for the 3rd time when Applejack farted again right on Sunset’s hand. BBBBRRRRRRT! “That just earned you a few more spanks.” Sunset spanked Applejack’s left cheek two more times. Then Sunset hit both cheeks twice hard then stopped. “Did you have fun?” “Hehehe, yes I did. My butt feels like it's on fire.” “Time for a nice butt massage then. Get on your hands and knees and I will give you one.” Applejack got up and got on her hands and knees. Sunset knelt down behind Applejack and started to rub her butt. As Sunset was massaging Applejack’s butt, both of them farted a few more times. Sunset rubbed Applejack’s butt for five minutes before she stopped. “Thank you. My butt feels a lot better now.” Sunset stood up and helped Applejack up. “Your welcome. Ok, I'm ready for my golden shower now.” “Ok, but first we need to drink some more.” Applejack and Sunset went back and sat down at the table. They each drank 11 colas each, and Applejack drank the rest of the coffee. By the time that they had finished drinking they both were squirming in their seat. “Ok Sunset lay down.” Sunset stood up. “Could you tie my hands behind me? I would like to see what it feels like to be tied up.” Sunset put her hands behind her back. Applejack smiled. “Sure I can.” Applejack picked up the rope, walked behind Sunset, and tied her hands together. Applejack tied them tight enough so that Sunset couldn’t get free but not so tight that it would hurt her. Applejack then helped Sunset sit down. When Sunset was on the ground she laid on her back. Applejack then stood over her. “Are you ready?” “Yes I am.” Applejack just smiled and relaxed her bladder. Applejack’s panties and shorts had mostly dried by now. Applejack started peeing at full force. As such her panties were soaked in seconds. The wet spot on Applejack's shorts started to grow as she peed through them onto Sunset. Applejack had been peeing on Sunset for a few seconds when Sunset relaxed her own bladder and started to wet herself again. Applejack, having drank more than Sunset, peed for two minutes before stopping. Sunset had stopped peeing after a minute and a half. When they had stopped going, Applejack helped Sunset up and untied her. “So how did you like it?” “I liked it is was a lot of fun.” Sunset’s orange shirt was now soaked with pee. It had a big wet spot on it that matched the one on Applejack’s shirt. As Applejack and Sunset walked back to the table… “I wonder how late it is,” said Sunset. “I don’t know. Let’s go see.” They went to the barn door and opened it. The sun had almost fully set and the moon had started to come up. “Wow when did it get this late?” said Sunset. “I don’t know. Let’s drink the ice tea and lemonade, then clean up. It's getting late and we have to get up early tomorrow.” Applejack closed the barn door. “Sounds good to me.” They walked back to the table and sat down. Sunset took the lemonade and Applejack took the ice team. Sunset put her drink down for a second. “Hey Applejack, I have a fun idea.” Applejack put down her own drink. “What is it?” “How about when we finish drinking we um…. Wet ourselves as we k-kiss?” Sunset was blushing as she asked this. “Y-you want to kiss as we are wetting ourselves?” Applejack was blushing too. Sunset opened and closed her mouth a few times before just nodding. Applejack thought for a few seconds before speaking again. “S-sure we can I w-would like that.” Sunset smiled and went back to her drink. When they had finished about half of their drink they switched. Sunset took the ice tea from Applejack and Applejack took the lemonade. As they were drinking they started to squirm. Buy the time they had finished their drinks they were both fidgeting a lot in their seats. “If we're going to do this we better do it fast," said Applejack. "I don’t think I can hold it anymore.” “I don’t think I can hold it anymore either,” said Sunset. They stood up and moved to one side of the table. “A-are you r-ready?” “Y-yes.” They pulled each other into a tight hug. Then, blushing like mad, they both kissed each other. As soon as their lips touched they started to pee. Their panties and shorts couldn’t hold any more pee and it started to run down their legs. They held their kiss until they had stopped peeing a few minutes later. They then broke the kiss and backed away from each other. “That was nice,” said Applejack. “Yes it was," said Sunset. "I had fun today.” “So did I. let’s clean up.” They were both as red as an apple by now. “Sounds good to me.” They picked up all of the trash and put it in the empty soda boxes. They then left the barn and walked to the trash can. Both of them smelled heavily of farts, pee, and sweat. “We should take a bath before bed," said Applejack. "We smell like pee.” Sunset smelled herself. “Hehehe, we do. You can give me a bath if you would like Applejack.” “Sure I will then you can give me one.” “Hehehe this is going to be fun.” They threw out the trash before going back to the barn and folding up the table and chairs. Applejack picked up the table, Sunset picked up the chair, they carried them back to the house and put them away. They then went into the bathroom and Applejack started to fill the tub with hot water. As the tub was filling up Applejack looked for some soap. “I'm sorry, Sunset. It looks like the only soap we have is Apple Bloom's that smells like apples.” “That's fine, I don’t mind.” Sunset was looking on a shelf when she saw a bottle of apple scented bubble bath. “Hey Applejack, how about a bubble bath?” She showed her the bottle. “Sure, this is going to be fun.” Sunset handed Applejack the bottle and she adds some to the bath. When the tub was full of bubbles and water, Applejack said “Ok Sunset, you can get in.” Sunset took off her shoes and socks and climbed into the tub. “This feels good. Nothing this a hot bath after a long day.” Sunset smiled as she relaxed in the tub. Applejack knelt down at the side of the tub before she poured some soap in her hands and started to scrub Sunset’s sides. “That feels good Jacky. Keep going.” Applejack stopped her scrubbing and looked at Sunset confused. “Jacky?” “It's a nickname I just thought of for you. I wouldn’t call you that again if you don’t like it.” Applejack thought for a bit before going back to scrubbing Sunset’s sides. “Ok Sunny.” They both smiled at their new nicknames. When Sunset’s sides were covered in soap… “Ok Sunny, put your legs on the side of the tub." Sunset did as she was told and Applejack scrubbed Sunset’s legs clean. She then started to scrub Sunset feet. “Hehehe... t-that... hehehe... t-tickles…. Hehehe…” Sunset was kicking her legs as Applejack was scrubbing her feet. Applejack stopped a little bit later with a smile. “On your hands and knees so I can scrub that smelly butt of yours.” Sunset happily got on her hands and knees. Applejack takes the bottle of soap and pours some on Sunset’s butt and started to scrub it. “Wow, that feels good," said Sunset. "Can you rub my butt a little harder?” Applejack rubbed Sunset’s butt harder. “Yes just like that.” Applejack scrubbed Sunset’s butt for longer than what was necessary. “Ok, Jacky, I had enough.” Applejack smiled and stopped. Sunset sat back down and let Applejack wash her hair. “Ok, please stand up so I can rinse you off.” Sunset stood up and Applejack rinsed her off with the shower head. Sunset then got out of the tub, drained it, and refilled it with clean water and bubbles. “Ok Jacky, it's your turn.” Applejack took off her shoes and socks and got into the tub. Sunset scrubbed Applejack clean just like she had done to her. Sunset gave Applejack another butt massage before washing her hair, and rinsed her off and drained the tub again. They then took turns drying each other off with the hair dryer. When they were mostly dry they walked to the kitchen. “That was fun,” Applejack said. “Yes it was," said Sunset. "We need to do that again.” “We definitely do.” When they got to the kitchen they made a sandwich. Sunset got the wavy yellow and wavy orange glass. As she was filling them up with water at the sink, Applejack smiled and covered Sunset’s food in the rest of the fart power. Sunset came back, put down the glass, and sat down. Sunset had ate less than half her sandwich when she farted. BBBBRRRRAAAAP! Applejack laughed. “Very funny.” Sunset felt another fart coming. She lifted her right leg and farted as she was eating. BLART! As she was eating Sunset felt another fart coming but she held it in. When they were done eating they washed and dried their dishes. Sunset somehow managed to hold in her fart until they got to Applejack’s bedroom. She then got onto the bed, got on her hands and knees, shoved her butt into the air as far as she could. She let her fart go. PPPRRRT! BRAP! PPFFFFT! BBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRRT!PPPPPPPPBBBBBBBLLLLLLRRRRRRRT! “Wow that was a big fart.” Applejack laughed. “Hehehe I was holding it in for a long time.” Sunset laid down in the bed. “I'm just going to sleep in what I have on tonight.” Applejack turned off the lights and climbed into bed next to Sunset. “Sounds good to me. Night Sunny I love you.” “Night Jacky I love you too.” They kissed before falling asleep. Fun at Sweet Apple Ranch part 1Sunset and Applejack had been dating for two weeks now. When the clock on Applejack’s bedside table hit 3:00am the alarm went off, waking up Sunset and Applejack. Applejack reached over the small clock with her right hand. She then slammed her hand down hitting the small button turning off the alarm. “Morning Sunny.” “Morning Jacky. How did you sleep?” “I slept well. How about you?” “I slept well too.” They hugged each other before getting up. Sunset took off the blue shorts and the pink T-shirt that she used for pajamas. She folded them neatly and put them under her pillow before walking over to her backpack. As Sunset was doing this Applejack was watching her with a smile. When Sunset started to take off her underwear Applejack turned her back to her. They no longer got embarrassed about seeing each other in their underwear. But they still turned around to give each other some privacy when they changed their underwear. Sunset took off the white bra and panties that she had on, and took out a matching set of black underwear. “Ok Jacky you can turn around.” Applejack turned back to face Sunset. “Looking good there Sunny,” she said before taking off her pajamas, folding them neatly, and putting them under her pillow. She then walked over to her dresser and opened the drawer that had her underwear in it. Sunset turned around so that her back was to Applejack. Applejack took off her orange underwear and put on a clean set. “Ok Sunny you can turn round.” Sunset turned back to face Applejack. “Looking good there Jacky.” “Thank you.” “Your welcome.” Sunset bent down and got a pair of blue jeans out of her backpack. She put them on, then got out her orange t-shirt with a sun on it and put it on. Applejack put on a pair of blue cut off jean shorts and a white tank top with a red apple on it. “I need to use the bathroom before breakfast.” “Ok. I will meet you in the hall in a little bit.” Sunset left the bedroom and walked two doors down the hall and into the bathroom. When Sunset was in the bathroom Applejack picked up their dirty clothes and put them into a laundry basket that was standing in a corner. Applejack then made the bed before going to wait for Sunset in the hall. She was only waiting for a few seconds before Sunset came back. “Ok, the bathroom is all yours.” Applejack went into the bathroom and Sunset waited for her to come back. Applejack came back a minute later, and they walked to the kitchen and made pancakes and eggs. They always started their day before anyone else so they only made enough food for them. It had taken Sunset only a week to get used to getting up so early. She was surprised at how fast she got used to it, she didn’t even need to have coffee with breakfast anymore. When their food was done Sunset put it on the table. When Sunset was doing that Applejack went over to the cabinets. She took out a wavy yellow and a wavy orange glass and put them on the table, before going to the refrigerator and getting out some homemade apple juice. Applejack filled both glasses then put the juice away. She then sat down at the table across from Sunset and handed her the yellow wavy glass before she started to eat. “So Jacky what is on the schedule for today?” Sunset asked in between bits of food. Applejack stopped eating. “Hm... let’s see, we have to feed the pigs, finish picking the apples in the south field, and we have to finish getting the new field ready for the new trees that are coming tomorrow.” “Ok, hopefully we can get it all done.” When she was done talking Sunset when she went back to her food. When they had finished eating fifteen minutes later they cleaned up and left the house. “So what should we do first?" Applejack asked. “Well, how about I feed the pigs and you start picking apples. When I'm done with the pigs I'll take whatever apples you have picked to the apple cellar.” “That sounds like a good plan to me.” They hugged, and Applejack turned left and went to the south field while Sunset turned to the right and went west. Even though it was early and the sun wasn’t fully up yet, Sunset could tell that it was going to be a hot day. When she got to the pigs ten minutes later she got right to work. She was done fifteen minutes later, and put away what she had taken out. She started to walk to where Applejack was working. When Sunset got there twenty minutes later Applejack had already filled a dozen baskets. Sunset smiled and started taking them to the apple cellar. By now Applejack and Sunset had a good rhythm going. It only took them an hour to get all of the apples into the cellar. By now the sun was fully up and it was even hotter. Both Sunset and Applejack had started to sweat and had a small sweat spot starting to form on their shirts. When Sunset came back from the cellar they went to the new field. Applejack was finishing up the plowing and Sunset was digging holes for the new trees. By lunch time they had finished a little over half of the work. They both were sweating profusely. Their shirts were now soaked with sweat they also had sweat running down their arms and legs. “Let’s go back to the house and get some lunch,” Applejack said as she wiped the sweat off her face off onto her shirt. “That sounds good Jacky.” Sunset wiped the sweat off her face onto her own shirt adding to the sweat spot. They held hands as they were walking back. “So how much work do we have left to do?” “Hmm...” Applejack thought for a while. “I would say another hour or so before we're done for the day.” Sunset stopped walking. “If we're so close to finishing let’s finish. Why stop and need to come back later?” “That's a good idea but are you gonna be ok?” “Yes, I'll be fine. But thank you for looking out for me Jacky.” “Your very welcome Sunny.” They turned around and got back to work. Just like Applejack had said an hour later they had the new field ready for the next day. “That is all we can do for today.” “Ok, let's go back and get something to eat.” Sunset held out her hand. “That sounds good to me.” Applejack took Sunset’s hand and they started to walk back. “So are you going to stay the night?” “As much as I would like to, I really need to go home and check up on the place. It had been nearly a week since I was home last.” “That makes sense. You are going to stay for some lunch though right?” “Yes I am.” As they were walking they passed a small shed that had some supplies that were needed for the new field. Sunset stopped walking. “Let’s rinse off with the hose.” “We can but... Um... I like being smelly and I... um... like it when you smell.” Applejack was blushing as she was talking. Sunset smiled and hugged Applejack. “It's ok, I like being smelly too, but I don’t want to bother others in town. Plus it's hot and the cold water will feel nice.” Applejack stopped blushing. “Hehe that's one more thing that we have in common. You're right, that the cold water will feel good.” They walked over to the shed and Applejack unwound the hose. “Do you want to be rinsed off first or do you want to rinse me off first?” “You can rinse me off.” Sunset took off her shoes and socks and walked a little to the left of them, standing with her arms at her sides. “I'm ready when you are.” Applejack turned on the water and pointed the hose at Sunset. “Ok Sunny this is going to be cold.” “I know. I'm ready.” Applejack smiled and pulled the trigger on the hose nozzle, spraying Sunset with the cold water. “Wow, that is cold, but it feels really good.” Applejack smiled and started at Sunset’s left foot, slowly moving the hose up Sunset’s left leg. When Sunset’s leg was dripping wet Applejack moved over to her right foot and leg. When Sunset’s right foot and leg were dripping wet. Applejack slowly moved the hose up Sunset’s body. Applejack passed the hose up and down Sunset’s body a few times making sure that she was completely soaked. “Please close your eyes Sunny.” Sunset did so happily. Applejack sprayed Sunset’s face and hair. When she was happy with her handy work, Applejack moved around Sunset. Without turning off the hose, Applejack sprayed Sunset’s back. When Sunset was dripping wet, Applejack turned off the hose. Sunset’s blue jeans and orange t-shirt were a much darker color and her hair was lying straight down. Applejack laid the hose down and walked over to where Sunset’s shoes and socks were. She sat down and took off her cowgirl boots and socks. Applejack laid them down next to Sunset’s shoes and socks, then stood up and took off her cowgirl hat and set it on her boots. She also took off the red band holding her hair in a ponytail letting it fall down around her face. She then stood where Sunset had been standing. Sunset had moved to where Applejack was. She picked up the hose and pointed it at Applejack. “Are you ready Jacky?” “Ready when you are.” Sunset smiled and without warning started to spray Applejack with the hose. “Wow, you're right, that is cold but it feels nice.” Sunset, unlike Applejack, was moving the hose up and down Applejack's body fast. Sunset did about ten passovers on Applejack’s body. “Ok, close your eyes Jacky.” Applejack had barely had her eyes closed when Sunset was spraying her in the face. When Applejack’s face was dripping with water. Sunset moved onto spraying Applejack’s hair, making sure to get it nice and wet. When Applejack’s hair was dripping with water Sunset moved around to Applejack’s back. After Sunset did ten passovers on Applejack’s back, she turned off the hose and put it away. “That was a fun idea you had," said Applejack. "I feel a lot cooler now.” “Your welcome," said Sunset. "I feel cooler too.” Sunset picked up her shoes and socks, and Applejack picked up her cowgirl boots and hat. They slowly walked back to the house letting the sun dry them off. When they got back they were no longer dripping wet but they were still damp. They went into the kitchen, and Applejack went over to the refrigerator and got out some roast beef, cheese, mayonnaise, and stuff to make a salad. Applejack took the stuff over to the counter and started to make two sandwiches. Sunset made the salad, and when it was done, she split it into two blows. “What kind of salad dressing would you like?” “Do we have any apple dressing left?” Sunset walked over to the refrigerator, opened it up, and looked at the salad dressing. “Yes we do.” She got it out and put it on the table. She then got the two bowls with the salad in it and put them on the table. Sunset then got out the two wavy glasses that they always use. Sunset filled them with homemade apple cider and put them on the table. When Applejack had finished the sandwiches she put them on the table before putting what she didn’t use away. They then sat at the table and started to eat. Applejack took the salad dressing, poured some onto her salad, and ate some of it. “This is a good salad.” “Thank you, this is a good sandwich.” Sunset poured some salad dressing onto her salad before eating it. Sunset had gotten used to the heat by now and didn’t need to put the fan on as she ate. After they finished eating, they sat there and talked for a while before cleaning up. Sunset went upstairs, used the bathroom, and got her backpack. Applejack and Sunset left the house and walked to the gate of Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack and Sunset hugged. “Bye Sunny. see you tomorrow.” “Bye Jacky. see you tomorrow. I love you.” “I love you too Sunny.” They kissed before Sunset turned and walked away. Applejack watched Sunset walking away until she was out of sight. Sunset was walking slowly enjoying the late afternoon sun. It was five at night by the time Sunset walked into town. She didn't feel like going right home. So she turned right at a fork in the road to the shopping district. She was slowly walking through the shopping district doing some window shopping. Sunset had turned to head home when she passed a new shore that had opened. It was a thrift shop with a sign in the window that said. “Grand opening.” Sunset still didn’t feel like going home yet so she went in and started to look around. The store was mostly clothes. Sunset had been looking around for five minutes or so. When she found a pair of faded blue jeans with some holes in the legs. “It's too bad these have holes in them. I really like them,” Sunset said to herself, she went back when she got an idea. She smiled and took them to the fitting room. She went into an empty room and put them on and looked at her reflection in a mirror and smiled. “These will make a nice pair of cut off shorts.” Sunset turned around and looked at the back of them. “Hehe, and they make my butt look bigger. Applejack is going to love them,” Sunset thought to herself as she changed back into her clothes. Sunset went back to looking around. She also found a brand new pack of white t-shirts in her size. She also found a big sleeping shirt with a red apple on it. Sunset walked up to the register. The cashier rang up Sunset’s order. “That will be $5 please.” The cashier said. Sunset smiled, got her wallet out of her backpack, and took out a five dollar bill. “Here you go.” She hands the cashier her money. “Thank you.” He put it in the register. “Would you like a bag?” “No thank you. I will just put it in my backpack.” The cashier handed her her clothes and receipt. Sunset put all of it into her backpack. “Have a nice night.” “Thank you. I will.” Sunset left the store and went home. When she got there she walked into the empty house and turned on the lights with a sigh. This was the first time that she had been here alone since starting to date Applejack. Applejack and Sunset had been here briefly so that Sunset could get some clothes. She dropped her backpack onto the floor and went to the kitchen. She walked over to her white refrigerator and looked in it. All that was in there was a small premade salad and a bottle of water. Sunset sighed again. “That's right, Jacky and I cleaned these out the last time we were here. Well, it's better than nothing.” Sunset took out the small premade salad and the bottle of water, and sat at the table to eat. It didn’t take her long to eat the small salad. Sunset threw out her trash. She then went back into the living room and got her backpack. She took out her new jeans and put them on. She then walked into her bathroom and looked in the mirror. “Now how short should I make them?” After a few minutes of thinking she decided to cut them a little above the knee. She went back to the living room and put on her other pants. She then took the jeans that she had taken off to the kitchen. She got out a pair of sharp scissors, folded the jeans so that the legs were together, and cut both legs right above the knees. She put them back on and went back to her backpack and opened the pack of shirts. She put one on and went back to the bathroom to look at her handy work. As she was looking in the mirror, she said “Hmm ... not bad but it could be better.” Sunset thought for a few seconds before getting an idea. “I know.” She ran back to the kitchen, took off her shirt, and cut the arms off, making it into a tank top. She then went back to the bathroom mirror. As she was looking at her reflection she got a fun idea. She rolled her shirt up just above her stomach and smiled. She went back to the kitchen, took off her shirt, and cut it just above the stomach. She then put it pack on and went back to the bathroom mirror one more time. “Hehe, Applejack is going to love this.” It was almost eight now. Sunset left the bathroom and turned off the light. She then locked the front door and turned off the light. She picked up her backpack and started to walk to the kitchen to turn off the light. When the open pack of shirts fell out onto the floor. Sunset bent down and picked them up. There was one shirt left in the pack. Thinking that Applejack might like a shirt like hers, she took it out and threw away the packing. She then walked to the kitchen and took off her shirt. She laid the uncut shirt onto the table and laid the one that she had on top of it. Using it like a pattern, she cut the other shirt the same way. She then put her shirt back on and put the one that she had just cut into her backpack. Sunset turned off the kitchen light and went to her bedroom. She put on a pair of black shorts and the shirt that she bought with the apple on it, set her alarm for three in the morning, turned off the lights, and went to bed. Sunset fell asleep fast. She had a dream that she and Applejack were on a picnic in the park. Right as 3:00 am rolled around Sunset’s alarm went off. Sunset reached over and turned it off. She stretched before getting up. She was going to take a shower, but then decided that she was just going to get smelly again so she didn’t bother. She took off her pjs and went over to her dresser. She got out a second pair of light blue underwear that Applejack liked and put them on. She then put on her new outfit and shoved the shirt with an apple in it into her backpack along with the black shorts. She made sure that the shirt that she made for Applejack was still in her backpack before she zipped it closed. She put her backpack on, walked over to her dresser, and closed the drawer that had her underwear in it. She was about to leave when some hair bands laying on the dresser caught her eye. Rarity had given them to her a while ago but she didn’t pay them a mind until now. She looked through them and found a red one. She pulled her hair back into a ponytail and secured it with the red band. She turned off the bedroom lights and left the house. It was early and it was still dark out but it was already starting to get hot. But Sunset’s new outfit was keeping her cool. Sunset was walking faster than she normally did. She was hoping to get to Sweet Apple Acres in time for breakfast. To her surprise she got there half an hour later. She walked up to the house and knocked. A few seconds later Applejack opened the door, wearing her same jean cutoffs from yesterday. “Morning Jacky,” Sunset said with a big smile. “Mor-” Applejack stopped talking mind sentence when she saw what Sunset was wearing. It was a few minutes before Applejack was able to talk. “Wow, you look amazing Sunny. I love your shirt.” “I thought you would. I made you one too.” Sunset took her backpack off and took out the shirt that she made before putting her backpack back on. “Here you go.” Applejack took the shirt before pulling Sunset into a big hug. “Thank you Sunny.” “You're very welcome. Please tell me I'm on time for breakfast?” “Your more than on time. It isn’t even done yet. Let’s go to our room and I'll put on my new shirt.” She let go of Sunset and she walked in. As Sunset walked past Applejack, she saw that her butt looked bigger. “I love your new shorts Sunny. They make your butt look a lot bigger.” Applejack gave Sunset’s butt a playful swat. Sunset grinned. “I knew you'd like it.” When they got to their bedroom, Sunset was first through the door followed by Applejack. When Applejack was in the room she closed the door. She then took off her tank top and put on the shirt that Sunset had made it stopped right above her stomach. “Well how do I look?” “You look amazing.” “Thank you. I have something for you too. I was going to give it to you as a birthday present but you need to have it now.” “Thank you but I can wait.” “No, you need to have it now.” Applejack gave Sunset a look that said. “I am not taking no for an answer.” Sunset smiled and sat on the bed while Applejack went over to the closet and took out a big box wrapped in brown paper and tied up with string. Applejack handed it to Sunset. Sunset untied the string, ripped the paper off, and opened the box. Inside there was a cowgirl hat and cowgirl boots just like the ones Applejack wore. “Aw...thank you Jacky. Now I see why you said that I need them now.” She put the box to one side and hugged Applejack again. When they stopped hugging, Sunset took off her shoes, then took out the right boot and tried to put it on. She couldn’t get it on and it went flying across the room. Applejack laughed a little, got the boot, and went back to Sunset. “Let me help you like this. Point your toes straight down.” Sunset did and Applejack slid the boot right on. “Thank you.” Sunset was blushing a little. She got the next boot out of the box and got it on with no problems. Sunset then took the hat out of the box and put it on. “Well how do I look?” Sunset stood up and turned around a little. “You look amazing.” Applejack got up and walked closer to Sunset. “You know what this means right?” “You bet I do.” They both had their hands up as they slowly circled each other. Getting ready for a tickling match. Right as Sunset made her move... “Breakfast is ready,” Big Mac called from the kitchen. Sunset and Applejack stopped and smiled at each other. “We'll continue this later.” Applejack said. “You bet we will.” They held hands as they walked to the kitchen and sat at the table. Applejack sat to the right of Sunset, while Apple Bloom was sitting to Sunset’s left. Big Mac put a plate in front of them that had four pancakes, scrambled eggs, and three pieces of bacon. He then got three cups of coffee and put on down in front of each of them. Applejack’s coffee was black, Sunset and Apple Bloom’s coffee had cream and sugar in it. Big Mac then got his own plate of food and put it down at the head of the table. He then got a cup of black coffee for himself before sitting down. He poured a little syrup onto his pancakes before passing it to Applejack. Applejack did the same as Big Mac and passed it to Sunset. Sunset smiled and poured some over her pancakes before passing it to Apple Bloom. Apple Bloom smiled and covered all of her food in syrup before she started to eat. They sat there eating in silence for a while, enjoying their breakfast. “This is really good," Sunset said. "Thank you Big Mac." “Thank you for making breakfast today," Applejack said. "It was a big help.” “Yes thank you, you're a good cook,” Apple Bloom said after swallowing a mouthful of food. “You’re all welcome," said Big Mac. "Now here is what needs to happen for today to run smoothly. Apple Bloom, you need to feed the pigs. When you're doing that Me, Applejack, and Sunset will be at the new field working on planting the trees. Apple Bloom, when you're done with the pigs you need to come to the new field and help us.” “And no playing in the pig pen,"Applejack said. "We're going to be busy and are going to need your help.” “Got it, feed the pigs then help in the new field,” Apple Bloom said with a little blush. “Um... not meaning to sound rude or anything but even with all of us working on planting trees, it would take us weeks to get it all done,” Sunset said. Applejack laughed a little. “It isn’t going to be just us, silly. I called around to the other family members for help. We should have about fifteen others helping us. It should take us about four days to get it all done.” “Oh, sorry I didn’t think of that,” Sunset said. “It's ok, by the time we're done your going to be a genuine Apple, Sunset,” Apple Bloom said with a smile. “Yep.” Big Mac said. “It's gonna be a lot of work but I know you can do it.” Applejack said. “Aw... thanks you guys.” Sunset said, blushing a little. When they had finished eating fifteen minutes later, they got up and took their dishes to the sink and Big Mac started to wish them. When they were clean he handed them to Sunset and Applejack who dried them, before passing them to Apple Bloom who then put them away. With all of them working on cleaning up it didn’t take them long. When they were done they all used the bathroom. When they were walking to the back door someone knocked on the door. When Applejack opened the door they were greeted with a course of "howdy cous" from the Apple family members standing there. “Howdy everyone.” Applejack said “Howdy.” Apple Bloom said. “Howdy.” Big Mac said. “Hello.” Sunset said. One of the Apples that came to help walked up and shook Sunset’s hand. “You must be Sunset, Applejack’s girlfriend.” “Y-yes I am. But how did you know that?” Sunset asked looking at Applejack confused on how they know this. “Oh, sorry Sunset," Applejack said. "That is Apple Bumpkin. I have no idea how she found out. I haven't told anyone yet.” “Sorry, that's my fault," Apple Bloom said. "I told Babs Seed about you two when we last talked on the phone. She must have told someone else.” “It's ok, it wasn’t like we were keeping it a secret or anything. But wait a second, you only talked to her yesterday.” “Wow, news travels fast in your family,” Sunset said “Yes it does.” The speed of which the news about her and Sunset surprised even her. “Let me induce you to the others. This is Apple Brown Betty, Golden Delicious, Apple Cinnamon, Apple Split, Half Baked Apple, Wensley, you already know Braeburn.” When they passed he tipped his hat to Sunset. “Bright Mac and his girlfriend Pear Butter, Apple Cider, Apple Cobbler, Apple Fritter, Apple Honey, Apple Leaves, and Apple Bumpkin.” Applejack said. It took Sunset a minute to shake everyone's hand. “It is nice to meet you all.” Sunset said. “Nice to meet you too.” All of the Apples said at the same time. They all turned and started walking to the new field. Apple Bloom turned the other way and went to feed the pigs. When they got to the new field there was a tree laying next to each hole. There was also a big cooler filled with water and ice. The sun had barely started to come up and it was already pretty hot. Braeburn got into a forklift and pushed a tree up right into its hole and Pear Butter and Apple Cider filled it in. Big Mac walked over to the hole to the right of Braeburn and picked up a tree and put it into its hole. He held it up as Applejack and Sunset filled in the hole. “Show off,” Braeburn said to Big Mac. Big Mac just smiled at him. They all were working in teams of three. Braeburn, Pear Butter and Apple Cider were team one, Big Mac, Applejack, and Sunset were team two, Apple Honey, Apple Leaves, and Apple Bumpkin were team three, Apple Cobbler, Apple Fritter, and Wensley were team four, Bright Mac, Apple Split, and Half Baked Apple were team five, and Apple Brown Betty, Golden Delicious, Apple Cinnamon made up team six. One of them would use a forklift to push the tree into a hole. Everyone but Mic Mac, that is, and the other two would fill in the hole. When Apple Bloom got there ten minutes later, she was running around getting water or other supplies that were needed. It was a little past noon when they stopped for lunch. It was very hot, by now they were all sweating. Applejack and Sunset were holding hands as they were walking back. The sun was glistening off the sweat running down their arms, legs, and stomach. Their shirts were soaked with sweat looking like they could be rung out. “How are you holding up Sunny?” Applejack asked. “I'm doing good.” “Good. You’re doing good keep it up.” “Thanks Jacky. I'll do my best.” Sunset put an arm around Applejack, pulling her closer. When she did, she got a good smell of Applejack. “You smell good when you're all sweaty,” Sunset whispered to Applejack. “Thanks. You smell good too when you’re all sweaty.” Both Applejack and Sunset were smiling. When they got back they had a fast lunch of sandwiches before they went back to work. They stopped working when it was too dark to see. They walked back to the house and had some dinner before everyone turned in for the night. Sunset and Applejack decided to skip taking a bath. They went to their bedroom, took off their cowgirl boots, and put them neatly by the dresser. They walked over to the bed, where Applejack took off her hat and put it on the bedpost on the left before getting into bed. Sunset put her hat on the bedpost on the right before getting in. Applejack turned off the lights and they quickly fell asleep. Their alarm went off at three in the morning. Sunset reached over and turned it off. They both got out of bed. Sunset had gotten used to the hard work on the farm but she was still a little stiff from all the work she had done the previous day. She sighed as she stretched her arms up and moved side to side. “Are you ok?” Applejack asked as she put on her cowgirl boots. “I'm fine thanks. I’m just a little stiff is all.” When Sunset was done stretching she got her boots and sat on the bed to put them on. She was able to get them on with only a little difficulty. “Not putting on pajamas last night was fun, not to mention convenient.” “Yes it was. I'm going to do the same thing again tonight.” They got up and left the room. Sunset went to the bathroom while Applejack waited in the hall. When she got back, Sunset waited in the hall for Applejack to come back. When she did, they went to the kitchen and had a big breakfast of fruit, waffles, eggs, and bacon. After breakfast they all helped clean before going back to work. Work continued in the same manner as the previous day. They stopped working when it got dark. When they got back to the house they had beans for dinner. Sunset was hungry and had two plates. When Sunset and Applejack were on their way to their room after dinner, Sunset farted and giggled. PPPPFF! “Nice one Sunny.” Applejack said, giving Sunset’s butt a playful slap. “Thanks. The beans I had for dinner made me gassy.” When they got to their bedroom they took off their boots and hats. “Would you like a butt massage before bed?” “Yes I would. Thank you.” Applejack got on her hands and knees on the bed. Sunset sat behind her and started to rub her butt. “That feels good, this is the best way to end the day.” As Sunset was rubbing Applejack’s butt she felt another fart coming. She smiled, let out a long fart, and laughed. BBBB RRRR AAAA! Applejack smiled at Sunset’s fart. Sunset had been rubbing Applejack’s butt for five minutes when Applejack said “Ok that's enough.” Sunset stopped her rubbing. “That felt good. Thank you. Would you like a butt massage?” “Your welcome, and I would love one.” Sunset and Applejack changed places. Applejack smiled and started rubbing Sunset’s butt. As Applejack was rubbing her butt Sunset felt another fart coming. She was able to hold it for nearly a full minute when she couldn't hold it any more. She pushed her butt up a little before making a long smaller fart right in Applejack’s face. PRRRT! BRAP! Applejack breathed in deeply inhaling the smell of her fart. “Your farts smell really good.” “So you like how my farts smell. I think I have one more left in me.” Sunset felt the fart coming and held it for as long as she could. “I hope you're ready. This one is going to be the longest and smelliest one yet.” Applejack stopped massaging Sunset’s butt and put her nose close to Sunset’s butt just as Sunset let the fart go. BBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRRT! “That smells even better than the one before it.” Applejack happily breathed deeply until the smell was all gone. Afterwards, Applejack went back to massaging Sunset’s butt for a few more minutes. “Ok that's enough.” Applejack stopped rubbing Sunset’s butt and she sat down. “That felt good thank you.” “You’re welcome and thank you for the farts.” “You’re very welcome.” Sunset laid down on her back. “Before we go to bed could you rub my stomach a little?” “Sure I can.” Applejack reached down with her right hand and started rubbing Sunset’s stomach. Applejack was rubbing left to right and up and down. “This feels good. Can you rub a little harder please?” Applejack smiled and rubbed Sunset’s stomach harder. As Applejack passed over Sunset’s belly button she got an idea she gave it a small pull. Sunset sighed in contentment. “Please play with my belly button more.” Applejack pinched it between her thumb and pointer finger and pulled it straight out. She then pulled it down, up, left, and right. After she did this a few times she let it go and went back to rubbing Sunset’s stomach. Applejack rubbed Sunset’s stomach a little before going and playing with her belly button. Ten minutes later... “Ok Applejack, that's enough.” Applejack smiled and let go of her belly button. “I take it that you liked that,” she asked getting into bed. “Yes I did very much. Can you do it again some time?” Sunset asked also getting into bed. “Sure I can. Good night.” “Thank you. Good night.” They kissed before Applejack turned off the lights and they fell asleep. ... Work continued as scheduled soon. It was getting dark on the fourth day of planting. There were only two trees left. Braeburn, Pear Butter and Apple Cider planted one and Big Mac, Applejack, and Sunset planted the last one. When the last tree was in the ground they all started to walk back to the house. Sunset and Applejack smelled heavily of sweat. They also had dirt on their arms and legs. “Good work you two.” Big Mac said as he walked next to Applejack and Sunset. “Thank you,” Sunset said. “Yes, thanks,” Applejack also said. “All that's left to do is to return the tools and do the normal chores," said Big Mac. "But Apple Bloom and I can do that. You two have been working hard. Why don’t you take some time off to have some fun?” “Are you sure that's ok, Big Mac?” Applejack asked. “Yes I am. Apple Bloom and I can take care of it for a few days.” He leaned over and whispered to Applejack. “Why don’t you take her to the ranch?” “Good idea, she would love that,” Applejack whispered back. Big Mac smiled and walked normally again. He suddenly picked up a confused looking Sunset and put her on his shoulder. “Three cheers for the newest member of the Apple family," Big Mac said. "Hip hip." “Hooray!” The others cheered. “Hip hip.” “Hooray!” “Hip hip.” “Hooray!” Sunset’s face was almost as red as an apple by the time Big Mac put her down. When she was back on her feet Applejack gave her a big hug. “You did really well,” Applejack said. “Thank you,” Sunset said as she hugged back. When they got back to the house the apples that were helping started to make dinner. “What would you like to do when we are waiting for dinner?” Sunset asked Applejack. “Go wait for me in our bedroom. I need to make a fast call. Then I'll be up.” “Ok.” Sunset smiled and went to their bedroom. Applejack stepped outside where it was quiet before taking out her cell and making a call. The phone rang a few times before someone picked up. “Thank you for calling Sweet Apple Ranch. This is Sunflower. How can I help you?” “Hi Sunflower, this is Applejack.” “Howdy cous. What can I do for you?” “Do you have any rooms?” “Now now, you know the rules.” “I know I know, you must call at least two weeks ahead no exceptions. We just finished all of the platting and-” “You want to bring your girlfriend Sunset here? She made it through the planting in one piece?” Applejack smiled. “Yes she did. She did a good job too. She was a big help.” As Applejack was talking Sunflower was looking to see if she had any opened rooms. “Well I do have one room opened that you could have. But being that you didn’t call ahead like you were supposed to, if someone calls wanting it, I have to give it to them.” Now Applejack knew that this didn't make much sense. If someone called asking for the room that meant that they would have at least two weeks before they had to leave. They weren't going to be there that long but Applejack decided to play along. “So what you're saying is that we have to get there before the office opens tomorrow.” “Yep, that's right. The office opens at eight in the morning. See you then.” Sunflower was smiling as she was talking. “See you tomorrow then. Bye Sunflower.” “Bye cous.” They hung up. Applejack then calls the Ponyville train station. “Hello, thank you for calling the Ponyville train station. How may I help you?” “When is your earliest train to Whitetail?” “That would be the mail run at 3am. We put on a passenger car just in case. All you have to do is ask the conductor for a ticket.” “Ok thank you. Have a nice night.” “Your welcome. I will have a nice night.” They hung up. Applejack went back into the house and went to her bedroom, where Sunset was sitting on the bed waiting for her to get back. Applejack walked over to the bed and sat down. “Is everything ok Jacky?” Sunset asked. “Yes it is. I was making plans for us to spend the next few days at someplace I've been going to since I was little. And before you ask, no I'm not going to tell you about it. It's going to be a surprise.” “You know how much I like surprises.” Sunset said with a big smile. “But we need to leave early. They have this rule about calling two weeks ahead for a room. They have a room left and sided they we can have it but if someone calls wanting it they have to give it to them. So we have to take the 3am train out of Ponyville.” “That doesn't make any sense. If you need to call two weeks ahead, then we would still have two weeks before we have to leave.” “I know, but they're a stickler for the rules.” “Who runs this, place Twilight?” They both laughed. When they stopped laughing, Sunset asked “So when do we need to leave the house?” “I would say that we should leave at two just to be safe. We should also pack tonight after dinner.” “Or we could not bother and just go in what we have on now and not bother changing.” “That sounds like fun. I like how you think. But we should at least pack some food. It's going to be a long ride.” “Sounds good to me.” Sunset smiled and went to start tickling Applejack. Just then... “Dinner is ready!” Big Mac called from the kitchen. Sunset just smiled at Applejack and they got up and walked to the kitchen. They had made hamburgers and fries. No one was really sitting at the table. They were just eating wherever, talking and having a good time. Sunset had bacon, lettuce, tomato, and barbecue sauce. Applejack just had barbecue sauce on her hamburger. They each had a soda with their food. After they were done eating they visited with the others for a bit before they made some ham sandwiches and went to their bedroom. They took off their boots and hats before getting into bed. They said goodnight to each other before Sunset set the alarm and Applejack turned out the lights. Fun at Sweet Apple Ranch part 2All too soon their alarm went off. They got up out of bed and put on their boots and hats before going to the kitchen. They put the sandwiches that they made into a brown paper bag and left the house. Even though it was early and the sun was still down they could tell that it was going to be another hot day. When they got into town a half an hour later they made a fast stop at the convenience store. They both got a bottle of cola and a bag of M&Ms. They paid for their stuff, put their food in their bag with their sandwiches, and left the store. By the time they got to the train station they had ten minutes before their train left. When they walked out onto the train train platform, all of the lights were on, illuminating a massive steam engine. From the smokebox door going back about two feet of the boiler were black before turning into a light green. The boiler was lined with black bands trimmed in red. There was a number 3 on both sides of the cab in a light yellow. The same black and red stripping was going around it. The running board was teamed with a yellow stripe. The tender was the same green as the rest of the engine. In the center of the tender was a purple shield trimmed in pink. In the center of the shield was a six pointed pink star that divided the center of the shield into six sections. In each of the sections was a different colored diamond. Staring at the top right and moving clockwise the diamond colors were. Purple, yellow, pink, green, blue, and red. The train was coupled to one passenger coach. The bottom of the coach was red. Then there was a wild strips of a custard color followed by a thinner strip of red. The roof of the coach was black. The passenger coach was coupled to four red cars that said Ponyvill night mail in yellow on the side. There were two thin yellow stripes running up and above the words. At the end was a red brake van that had the same shield logo as the tender. As they were looking at the train Sunset let out a small sigh. “Is everything ok Sunny?” Applejack asked. “Yes. I was helping Twilight organize books in the library about three weeks ago when Spike came in all excited about a new model train that he had just gotten. Twilight then spent the next half an hour telling us all about it. So I know that this train is a class 5 also known as a Black 5.” Just then the conductor came out of the cab. He was tall with tan skin, hazel eyes, black hair, and glass. “It sounds like your friend is very smart. But where are my manners? My name is Rusty, Rusty Rails at your service.” He gave them both a little bow. “My name is Sunset. Nice to meet you Rusty,” Sunset said, holding out her hand. “My name is Applejack. Nice to meet you Rusty,” Applejack said, also holding out her hand. Rusty stood up and shook both of their hands. “Me and my friend would like a ticket to Whitetail please.” “Two tickets coming up.” Rusty took out two tickets from his pocket. “No charge today. Today is the anniversary of this railroad. All rides are free.” They both took a ticket. “Thank you Rusty,” Applejack said. “Yes, thank you,” Sunset said. “You’re both welcome," Rusty said. "We have a few minutes before we have to leave. Would you like to see the cab and take some pictures for your friend?” “I would like that, thank you,” Sunset said. Rusty helped them into the cab and spent the next few minutes telling them all about the cab. As he was taking Sunset was taking pictures on her cell phone. Rusty had just finished telling about the last control when it hit 3am. He helped them out of the cab and into the passenger coach. He punched their tickets as he left the coach he tipped his hat to them as he left. Applejack sat down on the bench in the front row by the window and Sunset sat next to her. “He is very nice,” Applejack said. “Yes he is,” Sunset said. Rusty climbed back into the cab, blew the whistle, and they were off. The soft clickety clack sound that the train was making was making Applejack and Sunset sleepy. Applejack soon fell asleep with her head against the window. Sunset also fell asleep using Applejack’s shoulder as a pillow. An hour and a half later they woke up. They took out their sandwiches and candy, and looked out the window as they were eating. When they had finished eating they put their trash into their bags. Soon their empty cola cans joined the empty sandwich wraps and empty candy boxes in the bag. Sunset then laid down on the bench resting her head on Applejack’s lap. Applejack started to slowly rub Sunset’s stomach back and forth. They didn’t talk much, they just stayed like that enjoying the ride and each other's company. When the train started to slow down around six, Sunset sat back up. Rusty blew the whistle as the train pulled into the station and came to a stop at six on the dot. Rusty climbed out of the cab and opened the door to the coach. “I hope your ride was enjoyable,” Rusty said. “Yes it was," Sunset said. "Thank you Rusty.” “It was very enjoyable," Applejack said. "Thank you Rusty.” She picked up their bag and Rusty helped them down. “I hope you will enjoy your stay at whitetail.” Rusty kissed each of their hands. “Now if you'll excuse me I have to get ready for the return trip.” He walked back to the cab. Applejack and Sunset walked a few platforms over to wait for their next train. About ten minutes later a stream tram pulls up pulling one passenger car. They paid the engineer for their tickets and got on. They sat on a bench near the back by the window. This time Applejack lay with her head on Sunset’s lap, and Sunset slowly rubbed her stomach. As they were riding on, the trees outside started to be slowly replaced with more open space. When they were an hour outside of Whitetail there were pockets of thick trees but it was mostly open space. A few minutes later they pulled into a small train station and stopped. “Ok this is your stop.” Applejack said as she stretched and got up. “Ok Jacky.” Sunset smiled as they left the tram. She started to open her mouth to say something but stopped when she saw where they were. They were in a small town in the middle of nowhere. The town consisted of a dozen houses, a general store, a post office, and the train station. Sunset looked around, a little confused. “Um... Jacky, I'm sure this is a nice town. But why did we come here?” Applejack laughed a little. “This isn’t where we’re going, we’re just passing through. We're going this way.” Applejack held out her hand and Sunset took it. They started walking down the cracked sidewalk. The sun was fully up now, shining down on Sunset and Applejack. As they were walking Sunset and Applejack started to sweat. They walked past the post office and out of the town. When they were out of town they were walking down the side of a two way street. The sidewalk ended a few minutes later so they were walking down the side of the road. They could have walked in the street if they had wanted there wasn’t a car in sight. After they had benning walking for twenty minutes, they turned left off of the main road and onto a dirt road. A few more minutes of walking they were passing under a big sign that said. “Welcome to Sweet Apple Ranch.” “Sweet Apple Ranch?” Sunset asked looking at Applejack. “Yep. It started many generations ago. Way before there was anything around. Lavender Fritter was on her way back to Sweet Apple Acres. Sweet Apple Acres was nothing like it is today. It was only a year old and not fully set up yet. They had set for supplies from the surrounding orchards. Lavender Fritter’s cart was full of supplies. The trip was going well until the cart’s axle broke.” As Applejack was talking Sunset moved her arm around Applejack's waist and pulled her close. “Lavender Fritter set up a camp and set to work on fixing her cart. It didn’t take her long to fix it. It was hard work so she decided to stay for a few days to relax. She found it so relaxing that after Sweet Apple Acres was set up she left and came back here. She set up a bigger house than what she needed. She got leaders to all of the apple orchards owned by Apples. Telling them about the place and that if they need a place to relax her door was opened. Lavender Fritter had a few trees, not too many but just enough to survive. "As the years went by, the main road and town were built. No one knew the ranch was there until one day someone’s car broke down on the road. They pushed it off the main road and onto the side of the dirt road that we are on now. They ended up at the ranch. They let him use a phone to call for a tow truck. It was going to take a day to get there because of where he was. Jonagold was running the place. She said that he could stay until the tow truck came. He had such a nice time that when he got back he told all of his friends about it. The next thing that Jonagold knew. She was getting calls asking if they could come and stay for a vacation. Not one to pass up a good opportunity, Jonagold built some extra rooms and started to rent them out. "The ranch got so popular that Sweet Apple Acres, being the closest orchard, starting supplying the ranch with apples. After a year of operating it was so popular that it started a whole new branch of the family. It has gotten so big in fact that last year Sweet Apple Acres had a hard time keeping them supplied with apples. That's why we started the new field this year.” When she stopped taking Applejack saw Sunset’s arm around her and smiled. “I see. I did not know that. This is going to be a lot of fun.” “I do hope so.” They walked into the ranch and up to a small wooden building. There were two signs on the door. One said office and the other sign said closed. “Looks like we're a little early.” Applejack sat down on the edge of the small porch and Sunset sat next to her. Sunflower came walking up five minutes later. “I see you made it on time.” She smiled, unlocked the office, flipped the closed sign over so that it now said open, and opened the door. “After you.” Applejack and Sunset got up and walked into the office. Along the back wall there was a desk and chair. The desk had a computer and phone on it. Along the left wall were some shelves that had T-shirts that said Sweet Apple Ranch on them, some small taty bars that had shirts on them that said Sweet Apple Ranch, and some bottles of the Apple family’s famous apple cider. These are just some of the souvenirs that you could buy. Sunflower walked over, sat behind her desk, and started to boot the computer on. “It is good to see you again, cous.” “It is good to see you too, cous.” Applejack said. “And you must be Sunset.” Sunflower said. “Yes I am.” Sunset said. “I'm impressed that you survived the planting of the new field. Not many non-Apples could pull that off. Welcome to the family cous.” Sunflower held her hand out. Sunset gave Applejack a confused look. “It's an Apple thing, you get used to it.” Applejack explained. “Thank you cous.” Sunset said with a smile as they shook hands. The computer was booted up by now and Sunflower signed them in. “Here you go, room 22 is all yours,” Sunflower said, handing Applejack a key. Applejack gave her an odd look. “No one is using that room? That's surprising,” Applejack said. “Tell me about it. Well, enjoy your stay. If you'll excuse me. I have work from yesterday to finish.” Sunflower started to work on her computer, and Applejack and Sunset left the office. “Jacky, what was that with our room all about?” “Nothing. Our room is the best room they have. We were surprised that no one was using it. Is all.” “I see. So what would you like to do first?” “How about a nice hike?” “Sure, that sounds good to me.” The sun was all the way up now and it was hot. As they were walking they had started to sweat. They had been walking for about half an hour when they passed a barn identical to the one at Sweet Apple Acres but a lot bigger. “Hey Jacky what is that barn used for?” “At the end of every week a big party is thrown in there. It's the most popular event they have with a lot of music and dancing. It's a lot of fun.” “Sounds like it. I'm looking forward to it.” After an hour of walking they were standing at the base of a small mountain. “You want to go up?" asked Applejack. "There's a trail going to the top that is the best view of the ranch. But it's kinda tricky.” Sunset looked up at the mountain for a second. “Sure, I'm willing to give it a try.” As they were climbing up Sunset felt the need to pee. It wasn’t too bad so she was able to hold it with little problem. The climb wasn’t too bad for the first fifteen minutes, just steep. They soon came to a river with stepping stones. Applejack got across with no problem. When she was on the other side, Sunset started across. “Be careful, the stone in the middle is los-” It was too late. Sunset stepped on it, the stone shifted, she lost her balance, and fell in the river on her butt. Sunset’s shorts were soaked. “Are you ok Sunny?” Applejack went back across to where Sunset was. “I'm ok, Jacky. The water feels nice.” Applejack held out her hand and Sunset took it. Before Applejack could help her up, Sunset pulled her down into the river with her. Applejack landed on her hands and knees. “Very funny.” Applejack tried to sound upset but she couldn't hide her smile. Applejack turned and sat in the water. “You're right Sunny, the water does feel nice. Hey Sunny.” “Yes Jacky?” Sunset turned to face Applejack and she splashed her with water. “So that’s how it is,” Sunset said as she splashed Applejack with water. Applejack smiled and splashed Sunset back. They sat there and splashed each other for a while. Having enough Applejack stood up and helped Sunset up. “Thank you Jacky.” “Your welcome.” They walked out of the river and started to climb. The river was running along the side of the path. The sounds of the running water and being wet was making Sunset need to go more. As she was climbing she started to fidget. Applejack was walking in front of Sunset and saw her fidgeting. After another five minutes of climbing they got to some big rocks that they had to climb over. They started to climb over them. Being that their boots and hands were wet they were slipping and sliding. “Maybe playing in the river wasn't a good idea. Being wet is making this much harder.” Applejack said. “You do have a point, but it was a lot of fun.” “Yes it was.” Applejack held out her hand and helped Sunset over the last rock. The rest of the climb went good. A half hour later they were standing at the summit of the mountain. As they were standing there looking at the scenery, Applejack put her arm around Sunset and pulled her closer. Sunset had to go badly now and was squirming. “Are you ok?” “Y-yes I am. I just need to um... pee.” “I see, are you gonna be able to hold it until we get back?” “I don’t think so.” “So what are you going to do?” “For now I'm just going to hold it. Then I'm going to..” She leaned over and whispered to Applejack. “Wet myself,” she said with a smile. “Hehe, nice.” As they were standing there, Sunset squirmed more. They stood there for about ten minutes or so. “I can’t hold it anymore.” Sunset smiled as she started to pee herself. Sunset’s panties were soaked through. A wet spot started to form on her shorts. As Applejack was watching Sunset wetting herself she suddenly felt the need to go. Applejack smiled and just let her pee out. They stood there peeing themselves for a minute before stopping. “That feels better," said Sunset. “Yes, it feels good to wet yourself.” “I couldn’t agree more. I love the warm feeling of my wet panties.” “Hehe, so do I.” They both had a wet spot on their shorts but it was hard to see being that they were so wet. They stood there for another half an hour. “Let’s head back. The climb down is going to be harder.” “Sounds good to me.” They turned and started climbing down. It was slow going. It took them almost an hour to get back down to the rocks. They climbed over them with little problem, being that the sun had mostly dried them. Ten minutes later they were back at the river. Applejack went across first again. “Remember that the middle rock is loose Sunny.” “Right, thank you for reminding me.” Sunset got across without falling into the river. Soon they were back at the bottom. “That was some climb but it was a lot of fun.” “Yes it is. I climb up there every time I come here.” As she was talking her stomach growled. “Let's go get some lunch.” Sunset’s stomach also growled. “Lunch sounds good to me.” They started to walk to the mess hall. An hour later they were leaving the mess hall. “That was good. What should we do now?” “We could go horseback riding.” “I haven't done that before, it sounds like fun let’s go.” They spent the rest of the afternoon riding horses around the ranch. When the sun started to set they went to the mess hall for dinner. When they were done eating they started walking to their room. It was a way from the other room surrounded by trees. There was a small porch. There was a small table and chairs set up. Applejack walked up and unlocked the door, then reached around and flicked a switch turning on the lights inside. She flicked the switch next to it and a small light turned on on the porch. Applejack walked in followed by Sunset. The room had a double bed with two end tables, a small wooden dresser with four drawers, there was a radio on top of the dresser, and there was a door leading to the bathroom a little bit away from the end table on the right. The walls were green and there was a yellow area rug and a matching bedspread. “This is a nice room.” Sunset said. “It is the nicest room they have.” Applejack walked over to the radio and turned it on. “Would you please give me a butt massage?” “Sure I will. Lay on the bed on your stomach, Jacky.” Applejack smiled and lay on her stomach on the bed. Sunset walked over to the bed and started massaging Applejack’s butt. Sunset was rubbing up and down and side to side. “That feels good. This is the best way to end the day.” “I'm glad you like it.” Sunset started to rub a little harder. “Would you like a butt massage next?” “Sure. Would you please also rub my stomach too?” “Sure I will.” Sunset kept massaging Applejack’s butt for five minutes or so. “Ok that's enough.” Sunset stopped and changed places with Applejack. Applejack smiled and started rubbing Sunset’s butt the same way that Sunset was rubbing hers. Sunset let out a contented sigh. Applejack had been rubbing Sunset’s butt for about five minutes when Sunset said "OK, that's enough." Applejack stopped. “Ok, roll over on your back and I will rub your stomach.” Sunset smiled as she rolled over onto her back. Applejack started rubbing her stomach side to side and up and down. After a few passes Applejack stopped and gave Sunset’s belly button a light pinch. Sunset let out a contented sigh. Applejack smiled and started rubbing again. Then next time she passed over her belly button, Applejack pinched it and gave it a pull before going back to her rubbing. Sunset let Applejack keep rubbing her stomach for ten minutes. “Ok, I had enough.” Applejack smiled and stopped. “That felt amazing,” Sunset said with a yawn. “I'm glad you liked it.” Applejack also yawned. “But I think that it's time for bed.” “Bed sounds good to me.” Applejack got up and walked over to the radio to turn it off. Sunset moved the covers back and got into bed. Applejack turned off the lights before getting into bed. Sunset smiled, put her left arm around Applejack, and pulled her close. “Night Jacky. I love you.” “Night Sunny. I love you too.” ... The next day Sunset and Applejack woke up at dawn like they always do. “Morning Sunny.” “Morning Jacky. How did you sleep?” “I slept well. How about you?” “I slept well too.” “That is good, let's go get some breakfast.” “That sounds good but can we get breakfast this early?” “Yes they start making breakfast early for us apples.” “That makes sense.” Applejack and Sunset got up and left their room. Even though it was early it was already hot. By now you could see dirt on their arms, legs, and stomach being that they hadn’t washed in a while. Being that Sunset had just gotten up she had to pee. Sunset sighed and started to wet herself as they were walking. As she was peeing a wet spot started to form on the front of her shorts. As Sunset was wetting herself Applejack smiled as she also started to wet herself. They both peed for a minute before stopping. The front of their shorts now had a good wet spot on then. When Sunset stopped peeing she reached her arms above her head and stretched. Applejack smiled as she leaned over and smelled Sunset’s armpits. “You look and smell amazing.” “Thanks.” After she gave a few sniffs, Applejack leaned back and stretched her arms above her head. Sunset smiled and gave Applejack’s armpits a few sniffs. “You look and smell amazing too.” The mess hall only had a handful of apples having breakfast. Sunset and Applejack got their food and sat down at a table. Sunset smiled when she saw that they were having eggs and sausage. Sunset had eaten half of her food when she farted and smiled. PPPFFT! “Nice one.” Applejack laughed. “Thanks. Sausage makes me gassy.” When she finished her food she went and got more food. This time she got all sausage. When she got back she sat back down next to Applejack. “So what would you like to do today?” She asked before starting to eat. Applejack thought as she was watching Sunset eating. “I know. How about I teach you how to use a lasso?” Sunset stopped eating. “Sure that sounds like fun.” Fifteen minutes later Sunset and Applejack were leaving the mess hall. “That was good," Sunset said. PPPPPPFFFFFFFT! “I'm glad you liked it.” Applejack smiled as she breathed in Sunset’s fart. They went to the lasso practice range. It was a big square filled with wooden barrels with different places to stand. As they walked in, Applejack picked up two lassos and handed one to Sunset. “I will show you what to do, then you try.” Applejack swung the lasso around her head a few times before she threw it. It sailed through the air, landing around a barrel, and Applejack pulled it tight. “That looks easy enough.” Sunset did what Applejack had done, only to end up getting tangled in her lasso. “Not quite.” Applejack laughed. “Here, let me help you.” She helped Sunset get untangled. She then stood behind her and put her hands on Sunset’s showing her how to hold the lasso. Applejack then helped her swing the lasso around. As Applejack was helping her, Sunset farted. PPPPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! Applejack smiled as she felt Sunset’s farts hitting her. After a few swings Applejack let go of Sunset’s right hand and the lasso went flying, landing around a barrel. They then pulled it tight. They then got their lassos and Applejack helped Sunset with her lasso a few more times. As Applejack was helping, Sunset farted on her a few more times. By the time it was almost noon, Sunset had gotten quite good with her lasso. Applejack was walking back with her lasso when Sunset got an idea. Sunset smiled, swung her lasso a few times, and threw it. It landed around Applejack and Sunset pulled it tight with a laugh. “Very funny but nice throw.” Applejack laughed. Sunset walked over to Applejack to get the lasso off of her. “What's the matter? I thought you liked being tied up,” Sunset whispered to Applejack. Applejack just blushed. When she was free, Applejack said "Thanks Sunset.” “You're very welcome.” PPPPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! “I'm getting hungry. Let's go get some lunch.” “Lunch sounds good but I need to use the bathroom first.” They put their lassos back before leaving the lassos practice area. They walked to a nearby bathroom. Sunset went in and Applejack waited outside for her. Sunset pulled down her shorts and panties and sat on the toilet. She farted one more time before starting to poop. As she was going, she got a fun idea. When she stopped going two minutes later, she stood up and pulled up her shorts and panties without wiping. She washed her hands before going back to Applejack, scratching her dirty butt. As they were walking to the mess hall, Applejack noticed that Sunset had a poop smell coming off of her. “Um... Sunny, you did make it to the bathroom in time right?” “Yes I did. Why do you ask?” Applejack leaned over and whispered. “Because you smell like poop.” “That's because I didn’t wipe when I was done.” Sunset was blushing a little. “Nice hehe.” Applejack took a few sniffs of Sunset’s smell before leaning back. When they got to the mess hall, they both got a hamburger and fries. Applejack put ketchup on her burger and fries and Sunset put hot sauce on hers. As they were walking to a table people were moving away from them a little. They got a table in the back and they sat down. “As much as I like smelling we should probably wash," said Sunset. "We're starting to offend the others.” “I think you're right.” When they had finished eating a while later, Sunset said “Let’s go for a walk.” BBBRRRRR! Applejack smiled at the fart Sunset had made. “Sure, a walk sounds nice.” They held hand as they started to walk. They walked down a path that didn’t have many people walking. They had been walking for a half an hour when they started to pass a lake. The water in the lake was murky with mud and dirt. Sunset stopped walking and looked at the lake. “Is it safe to swim here Jacky?” Applejack turned and looked at the lake too. “Yes it is, but do you really want to swim in that water?” “Sure I do. Swimming in the murky water would be fun.” Applejack thought about it for a second. “You know, you're right it does, let’s do it.” Applejack and Sunset walked to the edge of the lake. They took off their boots and socks before walking into the lake. When they were ankle deep, Applejack jumped forward and did a cannonball, splashing Sunset. Sunset smiled and jumped in after Applejack. “This was a good idea," said Applejack. "The water feels good.” “It sure does.” Bubbles came up from behind Sunset as she farted. PPPFFT! Applejack laughed a little as she started to swim around. Sunset laughed too as she swam after Applejack. After they had been swimming for a bit Sunset took a big handful of the lake muck and dumped it over Applejack’s head. “Very funny.” Applejack took a big handful of the lake muck and dumped it over Sunset’s head. “MUCK FIGHT!” Sunset shouted and started throwing more muck at Applejack, laughing. Applejack laughed as she threw muck back at Sunset. As they were having their muck fight more bubbles came up from behind Sunset every time she farted. They both threw muck at each other at the same time, hitting each other in the face laughing. “I'm getting out, I'm starting to get tired,” said Applejack. “That sounds good to me," said Sunset. "I'm getting tired too.” They dove under the water to rinse some of the muck out of their hair. They then got out of the lake. Their once white tank tops were now a dingy gray color. Their shorts were now a darker shade of blue and they were covered in mud and muck from the lake. They walked to some nearby grass and laid down. As they stretched out in the grass they fell asleep, taking a nap in the hot summer afternoon. As they were sleeping, the sun slowly dried them off. After a few hours they woke up and put their socks and boots back on. “That was a good idea," said Applejack. "It was a lot of fun.” “Thank you Jacky. Is it time for dinner yet? All that swimming has made me hungry.” “By the time we get back it should be time for dinner.” Applejack held out her hand and Sunset took it as they walked to the mess hall. They didn’t smell as bad as they did before their swim. They still smelled being that the lake water wasn’t clean and they hadn’t used any soap. By the time they got to the mess hall the workers had just finished putting it out. “Looks like we're having sausage gravy over biscuits. Nice.” “You know what that means hehehe.” “Yes I do.” Applejack stopped getting her food, leaned over, and whispered to Sunset. “When you get gassy again, could you fart on me?” Applejack was blushing a little when she asked this. “Sure, I can do that. I make sure to eat a lot so that I am nice and gassy.” Applejack smiled. They got their food, sat down, and started to eat. “This is really good,” said Sunset. “It's an old family recipe,” said Applejack. When Sunset had finished her plate of food she got up and got more. When they had finished eating some time later, she said “That was good.” “Yes it was.” “I know. How about we take some cider back to our room with us?” “That sounds like fun to me.” They got a twelve pack of cider before walking back to their room. When they got there Sunset felt like she was going to start farting. “How do you want to do this, Jacky? I am going to start farting at any time now.” “How bout I lay down and you stand over me and fart?” Applejack laid down on the floor of their room on her back. Sunset smiled and stood over her. “I hope you're ready because here it comes.” PPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! Applejack smiled when she felt Sunset’s fart hit her. “That feels good but could you move your butt closer?” Sunset smiled and moved her butt so that it was a few inches away from Applejack's stomach and farted. PPPFFFF! Applejack’s smiles got bigger when she felt the hot fart hit her. “How was that?” Sunset asked. “Perfect,” said Applejack. “Good.” Sunset spent the next half an hour farting all over Applejack. “I only have a few more farts left in me. Where would you like them?” “Could you um... sit on my face and fart?” Applejack was blushing a lot when she asked this. Sunset stood up and stood over Applejack’s face before slowly sitting down, so that Applejack’s nose was right against her butt. Sunset felt a fart coming but held it in for a few seconds. Then... BBBBRRRR! “That smells amazing.” “I'm glad you liked it. I think I have one more fart left. Do you want me to fart on your face again?” “Can we do a rump bump and you fart on my butt?” “Sure we can.” Sunset stood up and moved off of Applejack and helped her up. They turned around and did a rump bump. Sunset felt the fart coming but she held it for as long as she could. “Here comes my last fart. It's going to be the longest one yet.” PPPRRRT! BRAP! PPFFFFT! BBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRRT! When she stopped farting, they moved away from each other. By now they both smelled heavily of farts. “Did you have fun Jacky?” Sunset asked. “Yes I did. Thank you. Your farts smell amazing.” “You're welcome. I had fun too.” She moved closer to Applejack and sniffed a few times. “You smell amazing, Jacky.” Applejack sniffed herself a few times. “I fully agree. I like smelling like your farts.” Applejack leaned over and gave Sunset a few sniffs. “You smell amazing too, Sunset.” “Thanks, but all of this farting has made me thirsty. Let’s go sit on the porch and drink some cider.” “Sounds good to me.” Applejack picked up the cider and turned on the porch light. They walked out onto the porch and sat down. Applejack handed Sunset a bottle of cider before opening one of her own. “When we're done drinkin' the cider, could you tickle me till I wet myself, then give me a butt massage?” “Sure, I can do that. But how about I spank you then give you a butt massage?” “I would like that, thank you.” They sat there talking, drinking cider, and enjoying the nice night. By the time Applejack had finished her sixth bottle of cider, Sunset was only on her third. Sunset wanted Applejack to have her fun first. They sat there and talked as they waited for the cider to hit Applejack. As they were talking, Applejack started to fidget a little but she held it in. After another five minutes or so had passed, Applejack started to squirm in her seat. Applejack held it for five more minutes before she stood up. “I'm ready for you to tickle me. I'm not gonna be able to hold it much longer.” Applejack took off her cowgirl boots and socks before laying down on the porch. Sunset smiled, walked over to Applejack, and kneeled down next to her. “I hope you're ready.” Before Applejack could say anything Sunset started tickling her sides hard and fast. Applejack started laughing. “You know that HAHAHA my HAHA sides are a HAHA weak spot HAHA.” As Applejack was laughing she squirmed from side to side trying to hold it in longer. Sunset smiled as she tickled Applejack harder and faster. “HAHAHA I am HAHA.” Before she could say anything more. Sunset stopped tickling her sides, then moved down to her feet and started tickling them as hard and as fast as she could. “I HAHAHA can’t HAHAHA hold HAHA it HAHAHA.” Sssss...... Applejack started to pee at full force in seconds. Her panties started to absorb her pee but there was too much. A wet spot had started to form on the front of her shorts. Sunset only stopped her tickling when Applejack stopped peeing a minute later. It took Applejack a few minutes to get her breath. “That was a lot of fun.” “I'm glad you enjoyed yourself. Are you ready for me to spank you?” Sunset got up and held out a hand to Applejack. Applejack took it and Sunset pulled her up. “You bet that I am.” Sunset walked over to the edge of the porch and sat down. Applejack had a big smile on her face as she walked over to Sunset. “My wet and warm panties and shorts feel good when I walk.” “So you like wetting yourself and walking around, what a nasty girl you are.” Sunset gave Applejack a wink. “Nasty girls like you get a spanking.” Applejack returned the wink. “Yes I am nasty girl who needs a good spanking.” Applejack laid down on Sunset’s lap. Sunset smiled, pulled her right arm back, and hit Applejack hard on her right cheek. There was a dull thud sound and a yelp from Applejack. “Did you learn your lesson about being a nasty girl?” “No I need more of a spanking.” “I see, not only do you like wetting yourself but you like being spanked to. You’re more of a nasty girl then I thought.” Sunset then hit Applejack’s right butt cheek nine more times. Each time Sunset hit her butt Applejack yelped a little. After she hit Applejack’s right butt cheek for the tenth time, Sunset started spanking her on her left cheek. Sunset pulled her right hand back and hit Applejack hard on both of her butt cheeks at the same time. “There, let that be a lesson about being a nasty girl who likes peeing herself and being spanked.” When Sunset had stopped talking they looked at each other and started to laugh. “That was a lot of fun. Good idea Sunny.” “Thanks. I wasn’t sure if that was going too far.” “No, it was fine. In fact, we should do that again.” “Sure, we could if you'd like. But right now you need a good butt massage.” Sunset started to slowly rub Applejack butt. Applejack moaned a little. “That feels really good. My butt feels like it is on fire.” “Sorry about that. I didn't mean to spank you that hard.” “It's ok, I actually really liked it.” She blushed a little when she said that. Sunset rubbed her butt a little harder. As Sunset was massaging Applejack’s butt she started to feel an urge to pee. “I just started to feel the need to go. How do you think I should wet myself?” “You could um... give me a golden shower.” “Sure, that would be fun. I know, how about we do it on the bed?” “You know the bed is gonna get wet too, hehe.” “That is what I was thinking, hehe.” After ten minutes of Sunset massaging her butt... “That is enough,” said Applejack. Sunset stopped and Applejack got up. “Thanks, my butt feels a lot better.” “Good, I'm glad.” Sunset walked over to the table, picked up a bottle of cider, and drank it down as fast as she could. She then drank down the last two bottles just as fast. When they were waiting for the cider to hit Sunset they cleaned up the empty bottles. They then went back inside, turned on the radio, they lay on the bed and Applejack rubbed Sunset's stomach. As Applejack was rubbing Sunset’s stomach she was playing with her belly button a little. “That feels good.” Sunset smiled as she started to fidget. Applejack smiled and rubbed Sunset’s stomach a little harder. As the minutes went by Sunset’s fidgeting turned into squirming. “You look cute when you're squrming like that,” said Applejack. “Thanks. I think I can hold it for a little while longer.” Applejack just smiled and kept rubbing. Another five minutes passed by, now Sunset was squrming a lot. “I can’t hold it any more," she said. Applejack gave Sunset’s belly button one more hard pull before laying down on her back. Sunset got up and stood over Applejack’s stomach. “Are you ready?” “You bet I am.” “Good because here it comes.” Ssss..... Sunset sighed as she started to wet herself. She peed at full force, and her panties and shorts were soaked in seconds. Her pee started to fall onto Applejack’s stomach and she smiled more. As she was peeing Sunset made sure to get some on the bed. After about a minute her stream started to dry down. A few seconds later she stopped. She laid down next to Applejack. “That was a lot of fun.” “I'm glad you had fun.” Sunset yawned. “I think it's time for bed.” Applejack also yawned. “Bed sounds good to me.” When she got up to turn off the radio and lights, Sunset’s pee rolled down her stomach and onto her shorts, making the wet spot a little bigger. Applejack turned off the radio and lights and got back into bed. Sunset put her arm around Applejack and they fell asleep. ... They woke up the next day at the same time they always do. “Morning Jacky," said Sunset. "Did you sleep well?” “Morning Sunny. Yes I did. How about you?” “I slept well too. How about we go get some breakfast?” “Sure, but first...” Applejack smiled as she started to pee, wetting the bed. As Applejack was wetting the bed Sunset smiled and started peeing too. They stopped going after a few seconds. “That's better,” Applejack said as she got out of bed. “Much better.” Sunset got up and they left their room. When they got outside Sunset looked up at the sky. It was full of big gray clouds. “Looks like it could rain today.” Applejack looked up too. “Yes it does, but let’s not let that stop us from having fun.” As they started to walk again, Applejack got a good smell of Sunset. By now they both smelled strongly of sweat, pee, farts, and in Sunset’s case, poop. “You know, while I think that we smell amazing, we probably should wash sometime today," said Applejack. "We started to offend the others yesterday and we smell even worse today.” “That sounds like a plan to me.” Sunset then got a big smile as she got an idea. “I know, being that we're going to wash today, how about we spend the day getting as smelly and dirty as we can?” Applejack thought for a few seconds before smiling. “Sure, that would be fun. How about we go for a run after breakfast?” “Sure, that would be fun.” When they walked into the mess hall, all of the Apples that were there eating looked up at them and gave them a slightly disgusted look. They just smiled, got their food, and sat in the back. They left the mess hall fifteen minutes later. “Before we go for a run I need the bathroom,” said Applejack. They walked to a nearby bathroom and Applejack went in while Sunset waited for her. Applejack went into a stall and sat on the toilet. She farted before she started to poop. When she stopped going a few minutes later, she stood up and pulled up her panties and shorts without wiping. She washed her hands before going back to Sunset, scratching her dirty butt. “Ok, I'm ready. As they were walking to a path that they could run on, Sunset noticed the smell of poop coming off of Applejack and smiled. “You didn’t wipe did you?” “Hehe, nope.” “Nice.” They got to an empty path and started to run along it. Even though the sky was cloudy it was still hot. They had only been running for a short time before they started to sweat a lot. They had to stop every so often for a minute or so for Sunset to get her breath. The path that they were running on took them into an area with a lot of trees. They had stopped to catch their breath when Sunset noticed a big ditch that was filled with some white stuff. There was a small river running through it so the whole area was wet. Sunset walked over for a better look. “Hey what is this?” Applejack walked over and stood next to Sunset. “They were going to build some rooms here. When they started to dig up the area they hit clay and the small river. So they couldn’t build here, so they just left it as is.” “I see.” They turned to start running again when Sunset got an idea. “Being that we're getting as dirty and smelly as we can, how about we play in the clay sometime today?” “Sure, that would be a lot of fun.” They went back to their running, and got back to where they had started an hour later. By now they both had sweat running down their arms and legs. After they had caught their breath they went to the mess hall to get some water. They ran in and each got three bottles of water, then they ran back outside. They sat down in a dirt patch and drank their water. ”So what should we do now?” Applejack asked. “How about we go through the hedge maze?” “Sure, that's a lot of fun. They made it bigger this year so I no longer know how to solve it.” When they stood up they had dirt on the back of their shorts and legs. “Hey Jacky, why don’t you run back into the mess hall and get us more water?” Sunset smiled at Applejack. “Good thinking.” Applejack ran back into the mess hall for more water. When she was gone Sunset, threw out their trash. Applejack came back with four bottles of water for each of them. She handed Sunset her bottles of water. “Thanks.” Sunset opened and chugged down two of her bottles of water. Applejack laughed and chugged two of her own bottles. They threw out their trash and walked to the maze. When they got there they chugged the last of their water. They threw out their trash before walking into the maze. They walked right then left then right again then straight. As they were walking the water hit them and they started to fidget. They turned right three times before going straight then left twice then straight. This went on for an half an hour. “Um... I think we're lost,” Sunset said as she started to squrm. “I think you're right. This is a lot harder than I remember.” Applejack was also squrming. “The center should be around here somewhere.” They made a few more turns before walking into the center of the maze. “Hey, we found it.” They sat down on a bench to rest, talking and squrmming. After ten minutes they got up. “So what should our next move be?” “Well first, I can’t hold it any more.” Applejack sighed as she started to wet herself. Seeing Applejack wetting herself, Sunset smiled, sighed, and started to pee, wetting herself as well. When they stopped peeing they both had pee running down their legs. They laughed as they walked back into the maze. Two hours later they were walking out of the maze. “That was a lot of fun,” said Sunset. “Yes it was. They've definitely made it harder since I was little.” As she was talking their stomachs growled. “Let’s go get some lunch, then we can go back to the clay.” “Lunch sounds good to me.” When they were done eating they started to walk back to the clay. When they got there they took off their boots and socks. Sunset was the first one to walk into the clay. She wiggled her toes around in the clay and smiled. “This feels good. You coming in Jacky?” “You bet I am.” Applejack walks in and stood next to Sunset, wiggling her toes around too. “You're right, this does feel good.” Sunset smiled, jumped up, and splashed Applejack with clay when she landed. The clay landed all over Applejack’s legs and shorts. “Very funny. You know what this means right?” “CLAY FIGHT!” Sunset shouted as they started to throw clay at each other. The clay was landing on their shorts, shirts, arms, and legs. They ran around laughing, throwing clay around for a while. They eventually sat down to rest. As they were sitting in the clay, they wiggled their butts around. “This was a good idea Sunny,” said Applejack. “Thanks, Jacky.” They both had clay spots all over them. “I don’t know about you but I'm planning on getting fully covered in clay.” Sunset laid down on her back and started to roll around. “I don’t see why not,” Applejack said as she also started to roll around. As they were playing, the clouds started to get darker. When they were nice and covered, they stopped. They then went to a place that was wetter. They got down on their knees and stuck their heads into the clay and held it for as long as they could. They were almost completely covered in clay, their hair was still mostly clean. “Sunny could you please cover my hair for me?” “Sure I can.” Sunset picked up a big handful of clay and covered Applejack’s hair. “There, all done. Could you now cover my hair?” “Sure.” Applejack got a handful of clay and covers Sunset’s hair. They were now completely covered in clay. When Applejack stopped, they lay down in the clay. “This has been fun, but the clouds are very dark. We should head back soon.” “Good idea.” They got up and jumped around a few more times before they walked over to their boots and socks. They put their socks over the sides of their boots before they picked them up. As they were walking back to their room they felt the occasional rain drop. They had just walked up onto the porch and were about to go in when it started to rain hard. Applejack had her hand on the doorknob when Sunset stopped her. “We're going to take a shower anyway, how about we take it out here?” Applejack smiled, ran into their room, grabbed soap and shampoo, and came back. “This is going to be the perfect way to end the day.” Applejack put the soap and shampoo down onto the porch. They then walked off of the porch and into the rain. “The cold rain feels good after the hot day.” “Yes it does.” After ten minutes of being in the rain most of the clay had washed off of them. They then walked back onto the porch and Sunset picked up the soap. “Mind if I clean you?” “Not at all.” Sunset smiled and started covering Applejack in soap. When she was covered in soap Sunset started scrubbing Applejack’s sides. “That feels good," said Applejack. Sunset then moved onto Applejack’s arms and stomach. “Getting clean is just as much fun as getting dirty.” Sunset smiled as she moved onto Applejack’s legs. “I'm glad that you're having fun.” After she was done scrubbing Applejack’s legs, she said “Ok, lift up her right leg please.” Applejack did as Sunset said, and Sunset gently scrubbed her foot clean. “Ok, can I have your left foot please?” Applejack put her right foot down and lifted up her left leg. Sunset scrubbed her foot clean and Applejack put it down. Sunset put more soap onto Applejack’s butt before she started to scrub it clean. “That feels real good,” said Applejack. Sunset smiled and scrubbed Applejack’s butt harder. Applejack smiled and moans a little. Sunset rubbed Applejack’s butt for longer then she needed to, giving her a soapy butt massage. Five minutes later, Applejack said “Ok Sunny, that's enough.” Sunset moved up to Applejack’s back. When Applejack was fully covered in soap, Sunset said “Ok, go rinse off and I'll clean your hair.” Applejack walked back out into the rain and rinsed off all of the soap. She then walked back to Sunset. Sunset picked up the shampoo, poured some onto Applejack's hair, and started to scrub it clean. It took her ten minutes to get it clean. Applejack then walked back out into the rain and rinsed the shampoo off her hair. When all of the shampoo was out of her hair, she walked back to Sunset and picked up the soap. “It's your turn, Sunny,” Applejack said as she started to cover Sunset in soap. When she was covered in soap Applejack started to scrub Sunset’s sides. She then moved onto her stomach. Applejack smiled as she gave Sunset a soapy stomach rub. Applejack played with her belly button a little. She then moved down to Sunset’s legs and scrubbed them clean. “Ok, lift your right foot up.” Sunset did so and Applejack scrubbed it clean. Sunset then put her right foot down and lifted up her left foot and Applejack scrubbed it clean. Applejack then covered Sunset’s butt in more soap and started to give her a soapy butt massage. “That feels good.” “I'm glad.” Applejack scrubbed Sunset’s butt harder. Sunset smiled and moaned a little. After five minutes Applejack scrubbed Sunset’s back clean. Soon Sunset was covered in soap. “Ok, go rinse off then I'll clean your hair.” Sunset ran out into the rain and rinsed off, then she ran back to Applejack. Applejack then picked up the shampoo and started to scrub it clean. Just like when Sunset cleaned her hair it took her ten minutes to get Sunset’s hair clean. “Playing in the clay was fun but it takes so long to get it out of you hair.” “I know, but I would definitely do it again.” “Oh, so would I. It was a lot of fun. Ok, your hair is all clean. Go rinse off.” As Sunset was in the rain rinsing off her hair, Applejack puts the soap and shampoo away. When Sunset had all the shampoo out of her hair, she walked back onto the porch. Applejack walked out of their room a second later. “Let’s go get some dinner. I'm starvin'.” “That sounds good to me.” They got to the mess hall and walked in. This time no one looked up, being that they only smelled like soap. They sat and had a nice dinner. Twenty minutes later they were walking back to their room. It was still raining hard. When they got back Sunset got the radio and put it on the table. They sat there listening to the radio watching the rain and enjoying each other's company. An hour later they both yawned. Sunset got up, went into the room, and came back with two towels. She handed one to Applejack and they dried off until they are just damp. Applejack picked up the radio and Sunset picked up the towels and they walked into their room. Sunset put the towels away and Applejack put the radio back. Sunset turned off the lights and they got into bed. “Night Jacky. Today was a lot of fun.” “Night Sunny. Yes it was.” Sunset put her arm around Applejack and they fell asleep almost immediately. The next morning they woke up right as the sun started to shine into their room. “Morning Jacky.” “Morning Sunny.” They lay there for a few more seconds before getting up. They each used the bathroom before heading to the mess hall. “Looks like today is going to be a nice day,” Applejack said as she looked up at the sky. “Yes it does.” Sunset said, also looking up at the sky. “So what should we do today?” “Well today is the day of the party. So we have that to look forward to but how should we spend the rest of the day? Hm...” Applejack thought for a bit as they were walking. “I know. How bout we go horseback riding?” “Sure, that sounds like fun to me.” When they got to the mess hall they walked over to get their food. Someone had put up a big sign that said “We will start tug of war at ten in the big field by the horse stables. For those who are interested and don’t mind the mud.” “Feel like playin' some tug of war and maybe getting muddy?” Applejack asked as she pointed to the sign. “Sure, as long as we're on the same side.” “I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Applejack kissed Sunset’s cheek before getting her food. Sunset blushed a little as she got her own food. They went to the nearest table and sat down to eat. When they were done eating they left the mess hall and walked around enjoying the early summer morning. When it was 9:45 they walked over to the field by the horse stables. The grass in the big field was dry, apart from a five foot section off to the right. There was a long thick rope with a red flag hanging in the middle laying across the mud. “This is going to be fun,” Sunset said as she took off her boots and socks. “Yes it does,” Applejack agreed as she also took off her boots and socks. By ten, there were enough people to have six on each side. Applejack, Sunset, and four others got on the left side of the rope and the other six got on the right side. They bent down and picked up the rope. “We pull on three,” Applejack said loud enough for everyone to hear. “One...Two...Three!” When she said three everyone started pulling on the rope. Applejack’s and Sunset’s side got pulled closer to the mud. They then pulled back harder to regain some ground and pulling the flag closer to their side. The other team started to pull harder moving the flag closer to them. This went on for a little bit but after a particularly hard pull by Applejack. Her side started to slowly pull ahead. Another minute of pulling and the other team was in the mud. After Applejack, Sunset, and the rest of their team high fived each other, they all ran and jumped into the mud laughing. They all were laughing as they played around in the mud having fun. Sunset was about to jump up but Applejack tackled her into the mud. They then started to roll around wrestling. When they saw more people walking over to play they stopped playing and got out of the mud. Out of everyone that was playing in the mud Applejack and Sunset were the muddiest. As they were walking back to their boots, Sunset said “That was fun but now we need another bath.” “Let’s go back to our room and take a bath. Then we can get some lunch before going horseback riding.” “Sounds like a plan to me.” They went back to their room and went into the bathroom. They then spent the next hour giving each other a bath. They decided to just let the sun dry them off after they got some lunch. They walked back over to the horse stables. They then walked into the stables to pick out a horse. They walked their horse out of the stable before getting on and starting to ride. Applejack had taken all of them on horseback riding trips before so Sunset knew what she was doing. They spend the rest of the afternoon riding around the ranch having a fun time. When the sun had started to set they went back to the stables and put their horse away. They then went to the mess hall for some dinner. “That was a lot of fun," Sunset said between bits of food. "We need to do that more often.” “Yes, we definitely do.” “So what time does the party start?” “It starts at nine and runs late into the night.” “Sounds like fun, I can’t wait.” When they had finished eating they went back to their room. They took the radio out onto the porch and sat and listened to it. When 8:00 rolled around they put the radio back inside and headed to the barn. Someone had put light paper lanterns along the side of the path leading to the barn. Applejack and Sunset were at first walking alone but as they got closer to the barn more and more people joined them. When they all got to the barn the doors were open. There was a band on a stage in the back of the barn. They were already playing, welcoming everyone to the party. The whole group ran into the barn and started to dance. The inside of the barn looked identical to the one at Sweet Apple Acres. The only difference being that there were stairs going up to the loft. The loft was set up with tables and chairs. You could get all of the food and cider you wanted. The main area of the barn was set up like a dance floor with changing colors and everything. Applejack and Sunset ran onto the dance floor and started to dance to the fast music. When the fifth song had ended they needed a rest so they went up the stairs to the loft. They each got a bottle of cider and a bag of chips then went to find a place to sit. The only table that was opened that they saw had three friends sitting at it. Applejack and Sunset walked over to it. “Excuse me would you mind if we join you?” Applejack said loud enough to be heard over the music. “Not at all.” “Thanks.” Applejack said as she and Sunset sat down. “We were just talking about how great this party is. My name is Berryshine by the way and these are my two friends. This is Cherry Spices.” Berryshine pointed to the person sitting on her right. “Nice to meet you.” Cherry Spices said. “And this is Wallflower.” Berryshine said pointing to the person sitting to her left. When Berryshine was pointing Sunset noticed that she was wearing three glow band bracelets on both of her arms along with three glow band necklaces. “H-hi.” Wallflower said. “Nice to meet you," Applejack said. "My name's Applejack and this is Sunset.” “Hello, nice to meet you all," said Sunset. "Nice glow bands Berryshine.” “Thanks.” Berryshine said. Cherry Spices just rolled her eyes. “Please excuse her. She really likes her parties.” Cherry Spices said. Sunset laughed a little. “It's ok, we have a friend who is nuts about parties so we're used to it.” “Sounds like me and this friend of ours would get along nicely," Berryshine said. "Would either of you like some glow bands? I bought extra with me for my friends but they are being party poopers.” “I would like that, thanks,” Sunset said. “So would, I thank you,” Applejack said. Berryshine smiled and took off four of the glow band bracelets and two glow band necklaces. She handed each of them two bracelets and a necklace. Applejack and Sunset smiled as they put them on. They sat and talked as they drank their cider and ate their snacks. “Well, that's enough resting for me," Berryshine said. "I'm going to go back to dancing. Are you all coming?” “Sounds good to me,” Sunset said as she got up. “Sure,” Applejack said, also getting up. “Works for me,” Cherry Spices said. “O-ok,” Wallflower said. They all walked down the stairs and back onto the dance floor. As they were dancing Applejack saw that Wallflower wasn’t moving much. “Here let me show you some dance moves,” Applejack said before showing some moves to Wallflower. By the time the third song had ended Wallflower had gotten the hang of what Applejack had shown her. She was smiling as she danced with the rest of her friends. An hour later they needed another break so they went back up to the loft. They each got a bottle of cider before sitting down. They had been too busy dancing and didn’t notice that they needed to pee. That changed when they sat down to rest. “Can you please watch my cider? I all of a sudden need the bathroom.” Cherry Spices said. “Now that you mention it, I need to go too,” Sunset said. “Same here,” Applejack said. “I need to go too but I don’t want to leave the party.” Berryshine said. “I need the bathroom too,” Wallflower said. “The bathroom is a little way away from the barn," Cherry Spices said. "So what are you going to do then, Berryshine? Just hold it or maybe you could wet yourself,” she teased. Berryshine just smiled as she started to wet herself with a sigh. “Are you actually wetting yourself?" said Cherry Spices. "I was only messing around.” “I know, but it was a good idea. Now I don’t have to leave.” “I can’t believe you did that. Do the rest of you want to come too or wait until I get back?” When Berryshine had started to wet herself Applejack and Sunset smiled at each other. “Applejack, Sunset, why are you two smiling?” “Well you see...” Applejack said as she and Sunset both started to wet themselves, also sighing. “Not you too?” Cherry Spices said. “Yep, us too," Sunset said. "We both like the warm wet feeling.” “I know right?" Berryshine said. "Finally someone who gets it.” “Wallflower?” Wallflower just blushed as she too wet herself. “Sorry." She was smiling. “They're right, it does feel good.” Cherry Spices gave up and just wet herself like the others. By the time she had stopped going she was smiling. “Your right, wetting yourself does feel good.” “Told you.” Berryshine stood up. There was a big wet spot on the front of her skirt. “I'm going to get more cider. Does anyone want me to bring them one?” “Sure, I'll take another one,” Applejack said. “I will take one too,” Sunset said. “Same goes for me,” Cherry Spices said “I will take one too please,” Wallflower said. Berryshine left the table and came back a few minutes later with her arms full of cider and candy. She put the food down onto the table before sitting down. “So did anyone say anything about the wet spot on your skirt?” Cherry Spices asked. “No one said anything to me about it,” Berryshine said as she picked a bottle of cider and started to drink it. “Good,” Cherry Spices said before taking a bottle of her own. They sat there for a long time taking, laught, eating candy, and drinking cider. “You two are a lot of fun," Berryshine said. "We should try and hang out sometime. Where are you two from?” Sunset put down her empty bottle of cider. “We're from the town of Ponyville.” “Good, the three of us are also from Ponyville,” Berryshine said with a smile. They all exchanged cell numbers before cleaning up their table and going back to dancing. Before they all knew it the last song had ended. Before they left they went and grabbed a few more bottles of cider. As they were slowly walking back to their rooms they drank their cider. When they got to a fork in the path... “Well, this is where we part ways,” Applejack said. “Ok, but before we do, can we take a picture together?” Cherry Spices asked. “That's a good idea, but first...” Berryshine smiled as she started to wet herself again. The others did the same. When they stopped going, they stood close together and Cherry Spices took a picture. She then texted it to all of them. “Tonight was a lot of fun," Berryshine said. "See you around Ponyville. Good night.” “Night everyone,” Applejack said. “Good night, see you later,” Cherry Spices said. “Later,” Sunset said “Night,” Wallflower said. They waved as they parted ways. A few minutes later Sunset and Applejack were standing outside of their room. “Thanks for bringing me here Jacky," said Sunset. "I had a lot of fun.” “I'm glad that you had fun.” Before Applejack opened the door Sunset pulled her into a hug. Applejack smiled. “This is a nice way to end our trip.” Sunset smiled, leaned in, and kissed Applejack. Applejack happily returned the kiss. They stopped after a few seconds. “And that has made it the perfect way to end our trip,” Sunset said as they walked into their room smiling. Fun at the BakeryIt was a bright and sunny summer day. Pinkie Pie had woken up early. She stretched and took a shower. When she got out of the shower she put on a pair of yellow shorts and a white tank top. She also put on a pair of Rarity’s Canterlot Wondercolts ears and tail. She had Rarity make a costume pair that were pink. She then went to the kitchen and got a bowl of cereal and got a glass of apple juice. As Pinkie was eating, Mrs. Cup Cake walked into the kitchen and up to Pinkie. “Morning Pinkie,” Mrs. Cup Cake said. “Morning Mrs. Cup Cake," Pinkie said. "When I am done with breakfast I will get the bakery ready." “About that, me and Mr. Cake are going to be out of town for a few days. You will be in charge of the bakery when we are gone.” “Okie dokie loki.” “Thank you Pinkie. We will see you in a few days.” She and Mr. Cake left the bakery. When Pinkie was done with her breakfast she cleaned up and had her morning cupcake. She then got the bakery ready for the day. She made cakes, cupcakes, donuts, and other good baked goodies. When they had cooled, Pinkie frosted them and put them out in the bakery. She had just finished setting up when her first two customers of the day walked in. “Hi Principal Celestia. Hi Vice Principal Luna,” Pinkie said from behind the counter. “Morning Pinkie Pie. Can we have...” She was cut off by Pinkie putting a box on the counter. “Here you go. A half a dozen chocolate donuts for you, Principal Celestia, and half a dozen of chocolate cupcakes with cream cheese frosting for you, Vice Principal Luna.” “Thank you Pinkie Pie,” Principal Celestia said they paid and left. In a few minutes, more people started to come in. It was around lunch time when Sunset walked into the bakery for lunch. She was wearing a pair of cut off jean shorts and a red orange T-shirt with a red and yellow sun on it. She got in line for the counter it took her over ten minutes to get up to it. “Hi Pinkie,” Sunset said. “Hi Sunset,” Pinkie said. “Wow, you're busy today.” “The Cakes are out of town for a few days so I'm running the bakery by myself.” Sunset got out of line and went behind the counter. “What can I do to help?” “Can you run the counter while I'm in the back?” “You got it.” Pinkie ran into the back and started making more baked goods. As they were working they got busier. “Pinkie, we're out of chocolate donuts and chocolate cupcakes,” Sunset called into the back. A few minutes later, Pinkie ran out and gave Sunset more chocolate donuts and chocolate cupcakes. She then ran back into the back. It was almost eight when the last customer left. Pinkie and Sunset both collapsed into some chairs. “Thanks for your help today, Sunset,” said Pinkie. “Your very welcome,” said Sunset. “Could you help me again tomorrow?” “Sure I can. Let’s get something to eat and then clean up.” “Sounds good to me. How about we get a pizza?” “Can we get pepperoni?” “Pepperoni yumm.” Pinkie took out her cell and ordered the pizza. “Let’s clean up when we're waiting for the pizza.” “That's a good idea.” They slowly got up and start to clean the bakery. They had just finished cleaning the kitchen when there was a knock on the door. “I got it,” said Pinkie as she ran to the door and opened it. She got the pizza and closed the door. They went to the kitchen, sat at the table, and started to eat. “Sunset, would you like to stay the night?” “Sure, that sounds like fun.” When they finished eating they cleaned up the rest of the bakery and went to bed. They got up early the next day and stretched. “Can I take a shower first?” Sunset asked. “Sure you can.” “Thanks Pinkie.” Sunset went to the bathroom and took a fast shower. When she was done she put on the same outfit that she had on the previous day and went back to Pinkie. “The shower is yours.” “Okie dokie loki.” Pinkie got up and took her shower. When she was done she put on a pair of dark pink shorts, a black T shirt, and her costume pink Canterlot Wondercolts ears and tail. “Let’s get some breakfast.” “That sounds good.” When they got to the kitchen Pinkie got them each a bowl of cereal and a glass of apple juice. “Do you think we're going to be very busy today?” Sunset started to eat. “Yes I do, but with your help I know we can handle it.” Pinkie also started to eat. When they had finished their breakfast and cleaned up. “I always have a cupcake after breakfast," said Pinkie. "Would you like one?” “That sounds good, thanks.” Pinkie got Sunset a cupcake. When they finished their cupcakes they make the baked goods for the day. When they were done and cool they frosted them. “We are going to start the day with us both running the counter," said Pinkie. "When we start to run out of baked goods I'll back in the back and you'll run the counter.” “Sounds good to me,” said Sunset. They put the baked goods out and got behind the counter. They had just got behind the counter when the first customers of the day came in. As the day went on they got busier and busier. Pinkie had ran in the back and was baking up a storm trying to catch up. “Pinkie, we're out of apple pie,” Sunset called into the back. A minute later Pinkie ran out gave hand Sunset a stack of apple pies. Pinkie then ran back into the back. It was late at night when the last customer left. Pinkie and Sunset sat down to rest for a bit. “Are you normally this busy?” Sunset asked. “Not normally no," Pinkie replied. “I see. Are you going to need help tomorrow?” “I was planning on keeping the bakery closed and taking a day off.” “Did you have any plans?” “I was planning on playing with food.” “What do you mean ‘playing with food’?” “When I have the bakery to myself I set up a pool and get messy with food.” “Ok. Well, have fun.” “I will. It is a lot of fun.” They sat and talked for a bit when Pinkie started bouncing up and down. “Oh oh oh! I know! Why don't you play with me tomorrow?” Pinkie was bouncing more and more. “I don’t know.” “It would be a lot of fun and there will be cake.” Pinkie gave Sunset a pleading look. “Well...” She thought for a second. “Sure, why not?” Pinkie got a big smile and gave Sunset a hug. “So what do we do now?” “We clean the bakery and have some dinner.” “Sounds good to me.” They got up and spent the next few hours cleaning the bakery. When they were done they had some dinner. “So what should I wear tomorrow?” Sunset asked. “Well, I'm gonna wear a pair of skintight teal shorts and a pink T-shirt.” “Ok hm...” Sunset thought for a while. “Do you have any ideas for me?” “How about a pair of jeans and a T-shirt?” “That sounds good to me. I have to go home and get them. Would you like to go with me?” “Sure.” Pinkie bounced up out of her chair. Sunset smiled and got up. They left the bakery and went to Sunset’s house. When they got there they went inside to Sunset’s bedroom. Sunset started to look through her clothes with Pinkie looking over her shoulder. “Hey Sunset how about this?” Pinkie pulled out a pair of white jeans. “Sure. I don’t wear them that such so it doesn't matter if they get worried.” “Don’t be silly, they aren’t going to get worried. I've used all of my clothes before.” “Wow I had no idea. How did you get them clea...” Sunset started but stopped. “You know what, never mind.” She took out the jeans and a purple T-shirt with a sun on it. “Hey Sunset, how about you also wear your black leather jacket?” Sunset thought for a minute then smiled. “Sure, why not.” She took the clothes and they went back to Pinkie’s. “So what now?” said Sunset once they got back to the bakery. “We need to make the stuff we need for tomorrow.” “What are we going to make?” “Cake, pies, cake batter, and whip cream.” “Sounds good to me.” “It there anything you would like?” Sunset thought for a while. “Chocolate syrup and ice cream?” “Sure. This is gonna be so much fun.” Pinkie started bouncing around the room. Sunset laughed a little as they went into the kitchen and started to bake. The next day after breakfast... “So what do we do first?” Sunset asked. She was wearing her white jeans, a purple T-shirt with a sun on it, and her black leather jacket. “We have to move the table and chairs," said Pinkie. She was wearing a pair of skintight teal shorts and a pink T-shirt the same shade as the pink on her Legend of Everfree shirt. “Ok.” She got up and they moved the table and chairs to the other room. When they had plenty of space, Pinkie ran up and got a big box from out under her bed and ran back to the kitchen. “What is in there?” Sunset asked. “A plastic sheet and a blow up pool to keep the mess in,” Pinkie said as she set out the plastic sheet on the floor of the kitchen floor. She then opened up the pool and set it on the plastic sheet. Sunset watched with amusement as Pinkie took a deep breath and somehow blew up the big pool in one breath. Pinkie and Sunset then got all of the food and put it next to the pool. Pinkie then got into the pool. “So what should we start with?” said Sunset as she also got into the pool. Pinkie looked at all of the food. “We start with the cake.” Pinkie took two chocolate frosted yellow cakes and set them in the pool. Sunset looked at them. “So what do we do now?” “We sit on them, duh...” Pinkie sat down on her cake, wiggling her butt around. Pinkie’s butt and the back of her legs were covered in chocolate frosting and yellow cake. Sunset did the same with a smile. “This feels good.” She wiggled her butt around getting it more covered in cake. “I know, right?” Pinkie was also wiggling around a lot. “So what's next?” “What would you like to use?” “I would like to use the chocolate syrup.” “Sounds good to me. Can you pour it over me?” “Sure.” Sunset got up. She had a big brown spot on her butt. When Pinkie saw this, she laughed. “It looks like you pooped yourself.” Sunset looked at her butt and laughed too. Then she picked up an open can of chocolate syrup. “Are you ready?” “Give it to me.” Sunset smiled and slowly started to pour it over Pinkie. Sunset started by pouring it over her head. When Pinkie’s hair and head were completely covered in chocolate syrup, Sunset said “Ok, lay down please.” Pinkie lay down in her back and Sunset slowly poured the rest over her body. “How does the chocolate syrup feel?” “It feels amazing.” Pinkie opened her mouth to catch some. Sunset kept going until the can was empty. Pinkie was now completely covered in chocolate syrup. “The can is empty," said Sunset. She threw the can out of the pool and sat down. “My turn.” Pinkie smiled, stood up, and picked up another can of chocolate syrup. She poured some of it over Sunset’s head. “What do you think?” “It feels really good.” Pinkie poured some more onto Sunset. The chocolate syrup ran downs her face and onto her jacket. When her head was sufficiently covered, Sunset laid down, getting more covered. When she was on her back, Pinkie dumped the rest over Sunset. When the can was empty she threw it out of the pool. Sunset rolled around a bit before sitting up. “Are you having fun?” Pinkie asked. “Yes I am. Thanks for asking me to join you.” Sunset took off her chocolate covered jacket and threw it in the corner of the pool. “What’s next?” “Cake batter.” “Ok. How about we cover each other at the same time.” “Sure, that sounds like fun.” They each got a big bowl of cake batter and poured it over each other. When their bowls where empty they rolled around in the puddle of mess in the pool. When they were happy that there was no clean spot on them, they stopped. “Pinkie, can I get a drink?" said Sunset. "I'm thirsty.” “Sure, I'm getting thirsty too.” Pinkie got out of the pool and walked across the plastic to the refrigerator. She took out a few cans of soda. She got back into the pool and handed a can to Sunset. “Thank you.” Sunset took the can and drank it. As Pinkie was drinking she secretly shook another can of soda. “Hey Sunset.” “Yes?” Pinkie pointed the can at Sunset and opened it, spraying Sunset in soda. “Nice one Pinkie.” “Thanks.” When they had finished their soda, Pinkie said “Let’s use the melted ice cream next.” “Sounds good to me. How should we use it?” Pinkie thought for a second. “How about we dunk our heads in it and after we come up we pour the rest over each other?” “Sounds good to me.” They got the melted ice cream and set it in the pool. “We go on three. One... two... three.” When she said three they both put their heads into the bowl and held it for as long as they could. They came up a minute later. Sunset laid on her back and Pinkie poured the rest of the ice cream all over her. When Pinkie ran out of ice cream they traded places. Sunset poured the rest of her ice cream all over Pinkie. When she ran out Pinkie sat up. “So what should we use next?” Pinkie asked. Sunset answered by getting a cherry pie and sitting on it. She wiggled her butt around. “Nice one.” Pinkie laughed and sat on an apple pie, wiggling her butt around. Sunset picked up an apple pie and Pinkie picked up a cherry pie. They looked at each other and threw their pies into each others faces. They laughed as pie ran down their faces. “Let’s hit ourselves over the head with the last pie,” said Pinkie. “Ok. What pie would you like?” “I'll take the apple pie.” As Pinkie was talking she picked up the last apple pie and Sunset picked up the cherry pie. They then put them on their heads like it was a hat. Pinkie then picked up a can of whip cream. She emptied the can over Sunset’s head. “That feels good.” Sunset had a big pile of whip cream on her head. She reached up and rubbed it into her hair. Pinkie watched with a big smile. When Sunset was done, Pinkie said "Will you do the same to me?” “Sure thing.” Sunset emptied the last can of whip cream over Pinkie’s head. Pinkie was laughing the whole time. When the can was empty, Pinkie rubbed in into her hair. They spent the next few minutes rolling around and throwing the mess at each other. When they get tired they lay in the mess, resting. “That was a lot of fun," said Sunset. "Thank you for asking me to play with you Pinkie.” She gave Pinkie a messy hug. “You’re welcome. It was fun having someone joining me.” Getting an idea, Pinkie licked some of the mess off of Sunset’s face. “Yum, you taste good Sunset.” Sunset laughed. “Thanks.” Sunset licked some of the mess off of Pinkie’s face. “You taste good too.” Pinkie got a big smile. “Thanks. I know, let’s lick some more of the mess off each other.” “Sure, that sounds like fun. Can I go first?” “Sure.” Sunset smiled as she started to lick Pinkie’s face clean. Pinkie was giggling the whole time. When Pinkie’s face was mostly clean, Sunset licked some of the mess off of Pinkie’s arms and legs. “Hey Pinkie, can I um...” Pinkie gets on all fours with her butt facing Sunset. “Sure, you can lick my butt clean.” “Thanks, Pinkie.” Sunset got down and gave Pinkie’s butt a lick. “Hehe, that feels good.” Sunset stopped. “I'm glad, and your cake and apple pie covered butt tastes good.” Sunset went back to licking Pinkie’s butt. When it was all clean, she said “Ok Pinkie, now it's your turn.” She had a big smile on her messy face. Pinkie also smiled as she started to lick Sunset’s face off. She then moved to her arms and legs. After Pinkie was licking Sunset off for a bit, she said "Sunset, can I lick your butt off?" Sunset gets on all fours. “Go right ahead.” Pinkie smiled and gave Sunset’s butt a lick. “Your right that does feel good.” “And your butt tastes good.” Pinkie took her time licking Sunset’s butt. When it was clean, she said “Your butt is all clean, Sunset.” Sunset smiled and stood up. “Thanks Pinkie.” “Your welcome.” Pinkie also stood up. “Let’s go use the hose to rinse off.” Pinkie got out of the pool and started to walk to the back door. Sunset also got out of the pool. As she started to walk, she saw a can of soda sitting on the floor. She picked it up and shook it as she was walking. When they were in the backyard, Pinkie went to turn on the hose. “Hey Pinkie.” Pinkie stopped. “Yes, Sunset?” She turned to face her. Sunset smiled, pointed the shaken can at Pinkie, and opened it. A stream of soda came flying out and hit Pinkie right in her face. When the can was empty Pinkie had soda running down her face. “Good one Sunset. This gives me an idea.” She pulled two soda guns filled with sprite out of nowhere. She handed one to Sunset and yelled “Soda fight!” She starts spraying Sunset with Sprite. Sunset laughed and sprayed Pinkie back. They ran around the yard laughing and smiling. Their soda guns never ran out of soda for some reason. They started to get tired after about half an hour as they sat down to rest in the grass. By now they mostly rinsed off, though their clothes still had a few spots on them and they were both sticky with soda. “That was a fun idea, Pinkie.” “I know, and now we don't have to use the hose.” They lay there smiling and talking, letting the summer sun dry them. It was a little past lunch when they had dried to where they were just damp. “Let’s go get some lunch, I'm getting hungry,” said Pinkie. “Lunch sounds good to me," said Sunset. "Let’s go to the deli.” “Sounds good to me.” They got up and went back into the bakery. The pool and plastic sheet were completely clean. Sunset’s jacket sat in the pool without a spot on it. “But... when did you... You know what, never mind,” said Sunset. Pinkie just smiled as they left and she locked up the bakery. Rainbow and Fluttershy go to the amusement parkIt was early Friday morning. Rainbow Dash was laying in bed. It had been a week since she and Fluttershy had hung out. She hadn’t showered or changed her outfit. For the last week every time Rainbow needed to pee she would just wet herself. She had also stopped wiping. Needless to say Rainbow smelled like sweat, pee, and poop. Her red t- shirt was covered in dirt and sweat stains. Her skin tight shorts didn't look much different but her white shorter skirt was now yellow with pee stains. Her arms and legs were now covered in dirt. Rainbow was awake but didn’t feel like getting up just yet. As she was laying there she felt the need to pee so she just started to pee where she was. She hadn’t changed the bed sheets either; the once white sheets were now covered in yellow stains and smelled like pee. When Rainbow had stopped peeing, she slowly got out of bed and looked at the clock on the wall. It was a little past six. As Rainbow walked out of her house she walked past a few yellow and brown stains on the floor. It was a hot but cloudy day. Rainbow started to run to the restaurant to meet Fluttershy. Fluttershy was standing outside waiting for Rainbow. She was wearing the same pair of light green shorts and white tank top that she had on the last time she and Rainbow hung out. The animal shelter was really busy the last few days. Fluttershy had not had time to do laundry so she smelled a little. Rainbow ran up to Fluttershy. “Hi Fluttershy. How are you?” Fluttershy smiled when she saw Rainbow. “Hi Rainbow. I'm good.” “That's good, let's go in and get something to eat.” “Sounds good to me.” They got a booth in the back. As they sat down Fluttershy got a good smell of Rainbow. “You smell good, Rainbow.” “Thanks Fluttershy.” When the waitress came to give them their menus she put them down and left fast. Rainbow and Fluttershy smiled at each other. When the waitress came back a few minutes later she stood closer to Fluttershy. When she had their order written down she almost ran away. “What's wrong with her?” Fluttershy asked. “I don’t know,” Rainbow said. They looked at each other and laughed. Their food came a while later; the waitress put their food on the table and ran away. “So should we take my car or the train to the amusement park?” Rainbow asked, before she started to eat her eggs and bacon. “Can we take your car?” Fluttershy asked before she started to eat her pancakes and eggs. “Sure we can.” They talked as they were eating. An hour later they had finished their food. “Ready to go Rainbow?” Fluttershy asked. “Give me a second.” Rainbow drank the rest of her coffee in one go. “Ok we can go now.” They paid for their food and left the restaurant. As they were walking back to Rainbow’s... “Rainbow, can I ask a favor of you?” “Sure. What is it?” “Really? It's kind of weird.” “Yes, I'm sure.” “C-can... I um... s-smell your armpits?” Fluttershy was blushing a little. “Sure you can.” Rainbow lifted her right arm up. Fluttershy smiled and put her head under Rainbow’s arms and smelled her armpit. As Fluttershy was smelling Rainbow’s armpit the hairs on her arms and the back of her neck were standing on end. After a few minutes she pulled back. “Thanks Rainbow.” “Your welcome. Did you have fun?” “Yes, I had a lot of fun.” Rainbow smiled, leaned over, and whispered to Fluttershy “Well if you liked the way my armpit smells, maybe I'll let you smell my feet.” Fluttershy smiled and hugged Rainbow. As they were hugging Rainbow noticed that Fluttershy smelled a little. “Looks like I am not the only one who smells.” Fluttershy blushed. “Sorry, the animal shelter has been really busy the last few days and I haven’t had time to do laundry.” “It's ok, I like it.” “Thanks Rainbow.” Fluttershy ended the hug. They got back to Rainbow’s a minute or so later. They got into Rainbow’s car and left. “Rainbow can we leave the windows up?” Fluttershy asked. “Sure we can,” Rainbow replied. As they started to drive, the car started to fill with the smell of Rainbow. They turned onto the highway a few minutes later. "Today is gonna be a lot of fun.” “Yes it is.” “I want to go on the roller coaster. What would you like to do?” “I want to go to the petting zoo.” “Sure, we can do that.” Rainbow looked out her window at the cars going in the other direction. There was a big traffic jam and the cars were at a stand still. “Wow, look at that traffic jam.” Fluttershy looked at the traffic jam. “You think that's going to be cleared up when we're on the way home?” “I think it should be.” They drove for a little while. “Hey Fluttershy.” “Yes Rainbow?” Rainbow lifted her right leg and farted. PPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! Fluttershy laughed. “Nice one.” The car was already filled with Rainbow's smell so they could barely smell it. Rainbow also laughed. As she was driving Rainbow felt her coffee hit her. Rainbow sighed and started to wet herself. Fluttershy heard a hissing sound coming from Rainbow as she was peeing, and smiled. “You really like wetting yourself don't you?” “Yes I do. The wet warm feeling feels so good.” Rainbow peed for a minute before stopping. Her shorts and skirt were now wet and there was a new yellow spot on her skirt. The inside of the car now smelled more of pee. They talked as they were driving. As they were going along, Fluttershy felt the orange juice she had hit her. She started to fidget in her seat. “Are you ok?” Rainbow asked. “Yes, I just need the bathroom.” “We're still fifteen minteus away.” “Oh... ok...” “You could always wet yourself.” Fluttershy blushed a little. “Sorry it was only an idea. You did it last time we hung out and you said that you like it.” “True, I did.” Fluttershy sat and fidgeted more. A few seconds later Fluttershy made up her mind. She stopped holding it and started to wet herself, sighing. “This does feel good.” Fluttershy peed for a minute before stopping. She moved around in her seat enjoying the warm and wet feeling of her pee soaked panties. The crotch of her shorts now had a big wet spot on them and they were a darker shade of green. Twenty minutes later they were parking in the parking lot. They got out of the car and started walking onto the park. “It's hot out but it looks like it could rain,” Fluttershy said, looking at the sky. “It does, but hopefully it won’t,” said Rainbow Dash. They got to the entrance, gave the worker their tickets, and went in. “So what should we do first?” “How about the merry go round? It doesn't look like there's much of a line.” “Sure, sounds good to me.” They walked over to the merry go round. As they walked up the ride had ended. They walked through the gate and each got onto a horse. Rainbow’s horse was brown with white hooves, white hair, and a blue saddle. Fluttershy’s horse was white with back hooves, gray hair, and a red saddle. The ride was half empty when it started. Rainbow and Fluttershy’s horses were going up and down. “Whee, this is fun,” said Fluttershy. “Yes it is.” The ride ended a few minutes later and they got off. “So what would you like to do now Rainbow?” “I'd like to do the roller coaster, then we can go to the petting zoo.” “O-ok.” They started walking to the back of the park to where the roller coaster was. As they were walking they passed by all kinds of games and food stands. “Rainbow can we play some games at some point?” “Sure we can. That would be fun.” The closer they got to the roller coaster the more nervous Fluttershy got. By the time they got to the roller coaster Fluttershy was trembling. “Fluttershy are you ok? You're trembling.” “I'm just nervous about the roller coaster. It goes so high up.” “It's ok. You don’t have to go on it. You can wait for me here.” “Really?” “Yes. I'm not going to make you do something you don’t want to do.” Fluttershy thought for a minute. “Thank you b-but I think I will t-try it.” “Are you sure?” “Y-yes but can we please not sit in the front?” “Sure we can do that.” They got on the ride, in the middle of the car, and pulled down their restraints. Fluttershy looked very nervous now. When everyone was secured the ride started. The car left the station and started going up the first hill. Fluttershy was holding on tight. “You are going to be ok, Fluttershy.” Rainbow started to pet Fluttershy’s head with her right hand. When they got to the top Rainbow stopped her petting and put her hands up in the air. The next second they were going down the hill and up the next. When their picture was taken near the end of the ride Fluttershy was smiling. When the ride ended, they got off. Fluttershy was still smiling. “What did you think, Fluttershy?” “It was fun. I liked it.” “Well that's good.” They looked at their picture. Rainbow got one of herself and Fluttershy. “Here you go, to remember your first ride on a roller coaster.” She handed Fluttershy a picture. “Thank you Rainbow.” “Your welcome. now let’s go to the petting zoo.” “Yes.” They went to the petting zoo. They spent the next half hour petting all of the different animals. “I'm getting hungry. Can we get some lunch?” “That sounds good to me.” They left the petting zoo. As they were walking to the food stand the sky had gotten darker. “So what would you like to get for lunch?” “I would like to get some pizza.” “Pizza sounds good to me.” They went to the pizza section of the food stand. Rainbow got two slices of spicy sausage and bacon pizza and two cans of soda. Fluttershy got two slices of cheese pizza and a bottle of water. When they had finished eating, Rainbow said “That was good." "Yes it was. "Let’s go play some games.” “Playing games sounds like fun.” As they were walking to where the games were, Rainbow farted. PPPFFFF! “Sorry Fluttershy.” “It's ok. You did have spicy sausage on your pizza.” “Thanks Fluttershy. So now what should we play?” “Why don’t you try basketball?” Rainbow walked up to the game and smiled. “Watch this.” Rainbow paid and was given three balls. She picked up the first ball and threw it at the hoop. It went right in. She then did the same with the second and third ball. Rainbow was handed a big stuffed animal and smiled. “Good job Rainbow,” said Fluttershy. “Thanks. Now what would you like to play?” Fluttershy looks around and saw a game where you had to shoot water into a pipe to make a stuffed animal go up. She walked over to it. “I would like to play this.” “Go for it.” Fluttershy sat down. The games was full. She started playing, while Rainbow cheered her on. The game ended a minute later with Fluttershy winning. Fluttershy got a big stuffed animal of her own from winning. “Good job Fluttershy,” said Rainbow. “Thanks Rainbow. But what are we going to do with our animals?” “Let’s go put them in my car.” “Sounds good to me.” They went and got their hands stamped. They then went back to Rainbow's car and put their animals inside. They then went back in. “So what should we do now?” Rainbow walks over to a vending machine. “Would you like anything, Fluttershy?” “Can you please get me a can of soda?” “Sure.” Rainbow got two cans of soda and gave one of them to Fluttershy. By now the sky was very dark. Rainbow drank her can down in one go. It took Fluttershy a little longer to finish her soda. “So what should we do now?” “Can we go one the um... roller coaster again?” “Sure we can, Fluttershy.” As they were walking to the roller coaster Rainbow felt the need to pee. She was about to wet herself when she got a fun idea so she held it in. When they got there and got on, they were the only ones on the ride. As the roller coaster was going, Rainbow had a hard time holding in her pee. Right before their picture was taken Rainbow started to wet herself. Rainbow had a very satisfied look as her picture was taken. Fluttershy was having too much fun to notice. When they had gotten off the ride Rainbow’s shorts had a wet spot on them. “That was fun. Let’s go look at our picture.” “Ok, Fluttershy.” They looked at their picture. Fluttershy had her hands up and had a big smile. Rainbow had a goofy grin as she was wetting herself. Fluttershy leaned over and whispered to Rainbow. “Rainbow, did you wet yourself on the ride?” Rainbow just looked at Fluttershy, smiled, and got the picture. Right as she put the picture away it started to rain, but there was no thunder and lightning. Rainbow and Fluttershy were getting soaked. “Aw... it's raining. Now we're going to have to leave.” Rainbow looked around and saw that the rides were still running. “It looks like they're still running the ride, so we can stay. So what should we do now?” Even though they were soaking wet Rainbow still smelled bad. Rainbow and Fluttershy both farted. PPPFFFFT! Fluttershy blushed a little. “Sorry Rainbow.” “It's ok. What do you say that we do the log flume?” “Sounds like fun, but first I need a drink. Would you like anything?” “No thanks, I'm good.” Fluttershy got a bottle of water and drank it. As they are walking, Rainbow asked “Do you need to use the bathroom before we go on the ride?” “Well... um... You wetting yourself on the roller coaster sounded like fun. So I thought that I would um... wet myself on the log flume.” Fluttershy was blushing a little. “You were a good girl for telling me.” Rainbow patted and rubbed Fluttershy’s head. “Wof Wof,” Fluttershy said before they both laughed. “There is one bad thing about the rain.” “What's that?” “It's going to clean us off so we're no longer going to smell.” Rainbow lifted her right arm and smelled her armpit. “It's ok. I'm going to need to use soap to get fully clean.” She kept her arm up so Fluttershy could smell it. Fluttershy leaned over and smelled Rainbow’s armpit and smiled. “You really do like it when I smell don’t you?” Rainbow said. “Yes I do, but not just you. I um... kind of like smelling bad myself.” Fluttershy was blushing a little as she spoke. Rainbow smiled. “I see. I like smelling bad too.” Fluttershy smiled and hugged Rainbow, getting a good smell of her as she did. They got to the ride and got on. By now there was very few people in the park. Rainbow got in the log first, then Fluttershy. They started going up the first hill. “So when are you going to wet yourself?” Rainbow asked. “I was thinking as we go down the last hill.” Their log went around sharp corners, down small hills, up again, through a tunnel that had a waterfall that parted when they got close to it. Soon they we going up the big last hill. “You ready, Fluttershy?” “Yes I am.” “Good, because here we go.” They went over the top of the hill. Right as they started going down the drop, Fluttershy sighed and started wetting herself. When they splashed down at the bottom Fluttershy had stopped peeing. When they hit the bottom of the hill they were splashed with a lot of water. They would have gotten soaked if they hadn't already been soaked from the rain. When they got off their hair was laying flat and their clothes were clinging tightly to them. “That was fun," said Rainbow Dash. "Yes it was," said Fluttershy. "What should we do now Fluttershy?” “Well, we're already soaked. How about we go to the water park?” “Sure we can. That sounds like fun.” They started to walk to the water park section of the amusement park. “Um... Rainbow, you said earlier that I could smell you feet. Could I um... smell them before we start going on the water slides and stuff?” Fluttershy was blushing. “Sure you can.” When they got to the water park they got a locker to put their shoes, socks, cell phones, and wallets in. “Let’s go to the changing room and you can smell my feet there.” “Ok, Rainbow.” They went into the changing room. “Rainbow, all of these stalls are too small for the two of us.” Rainbow walked over to a door and opened it. “We can use the family one.” “Good thinking, Rainbow.” They went inside and Rainbow sat on the bench while Fluttershy sat on the floor in front of Rainbow. “Are you ready, Fluttershy? My feet smell even worse then my armpits.” “Yes I am.” Rainbow took off her shoes and socks. She held up her right foot to Fluttershy. Fluttershy held Rainbow’s ankle and brought her foot up to her nose and gave it a smell. When Fluttershy smelled Rainbow’s foot the hairs on her arms stood straight up and she turned a light shade of green. “Are you ok Fluttershy? You look a little green.” “Yes I'm fine. You were right about your feet.” Fluttershy brought Rainbow’s foot as close to her nose as she could. As Fluttershy was smelling Rainbow’s foot she gave it a long lick without thinking. Rainbow’s eyes went wide when she did this. “F-Fluttershy, why did you lick my foot?” “Huh... oh, sorry Rainbow. I don’t know what I was thinking.” “It's ok.” Rainbow was blushing a little. “Are you ok, Rainbow?” “Yes I am.” “Good.” Fluttershy smelled Rainbow’s foot all over even between her toes. She kept smelling her foot for another minute or so before she stopped. “Ok Rainbow, I had enough. Thank you.” “Your welcome.” Rainbow was still blushing a little. They left the changing room and put their shoes and socks in their locker. “So what should we do first?” “How about the wave pool?” “Sounds good to me.” They went to the wave pool and ran in splashing and swimming around. As they were playing, the lifeguard gave them odd looks but didn’t say anything. They swam around for a while. “Let’s go on the lazy river,” said Rainbow Dash. “Sure.” They got out of the pool and walked over to the lazy river. As they were walking, Rainbow farted. PPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! “Sorry Fluttershy. I need to use the bathroom and let my lunch out.” “It's ok, Rainbow. I kind of like them.” They walked to the bathroom and Rainbow ran in. Right as she was done taking her dump, she pulled up her shorts and panties. As she was washing her hands, she wet herself. Rainbow went back to Fluttershy, scratching her dirty butt. “That's better. We can go now.” They started walking again. “So you like farts too?” “Yes I do. I think that they smell um... good.” “I do too.” Rainbow pulled Fluttershy into a one armed hug. “It looks like we have more in common than we thought.” “Looks like it.” They got to the lazy river and got a tube and started going around. They went under mushrooms with water coming over the sides, under waterfalls, and through caves with water coming from the ceiling. They went around a few times before getting off. They then spent the next hour or so going on all of the slides. "Rainbow, let's get something to drink, I'm thirsty," Fluttershy said as they came off one of the slides. "That sounds good to me." They went to a food stand and each got a big ice tea. "Let's go sit under a Mushroom in the kiddie area." It had stopped raining for the minute but it looked like it could start again. "Sounds like fun." They went to the kiddie area and sat under a mushroom in the back. "The water feels good. This was a good idea." "Yes it does." They sat and talked as they were drinking their ice tea. Fluttershy suddenly felt the ice tea hit her. "Rainbow I need to use the bathroom before we do the next thing." "Why not just go here? Is not like we haven't wet ourselves before." "Wetting ourselves here is a bad idea. Wetting ourselves on the roller coaster and log flume is on thing. They are easy to clean but if we do it here it would be a much bigger mess to clean up. " "You have a good point. I need to go too. Let's go to the bathroom then." They got up and started to walk to the bathroom. As they were walking, Rainbow suddenly started to pee a little unconsciously. She was just able to cut it off, and stopped walking, frozen in place with her eyes wild. "Are you ok, Rainbow?" Fluttershy asked, a little worried. "I just started to wet myself." "We have wet ourselves throughout the day.” "Yes, but this time it just started to come out on its own. I had no say in the matter." "Oh my. That is bad." "Maybe wetting myself for a whole week was a bad idea. What am I going to do?" “You could stop wetting yourself.” “But I like how it feels.” “You could just stop peeing in the bathroom and just wet yourself.” “That wouldn't work either. What if I wet myself when I'm running a race or in a game?” “That is a good point. Hmm... I know. What if you only did it when we hang out?” Rainbow smiled. “That works for me.” They went into the bathroom. Rainbow peed normally while Fluttershy peed through her panties. Then they went on a few more slides. They had just come off the biggest slide when it had stopped raining and the sun had come out. “The rain has stopped," said Rainbow Dash. "That means more people are going to show up. Let’s go sit in the sauna for a bit.” “Sounds good to me.” They went back to the changing room and walked over to the electric sauna. “How hot should we have it?” “Well if we put it all the way up we would dry faster and sweat more.” Fluttershy smiled and set it on high before they walked in. They sat and talked as they were drying off. Being that the sauna was set on high they were dried in no time. Even after they were dry they stayed in talking. They were sweating a lot because of how hot it was. They were in the sauna for forty minutes when they decided that they had enough and got out. They went and put on their socks and shoes, and got their stuff out of the locker. “What do you say we do a few more rides and get some dinner and then leave?" said Rainbow. "I would like to try and beat the traffic.” “That sounds good to me.” They went on the merry go round again and a few other rides. “So what would you like to get for dinner?” “How about we get hoagies?” “Sounds good to me.” They went to the hoagie place. They each got a foot long italian hoagies with everything on top and a large soda to wish it down. They sat and enjoyed their dinner while talking happily. When they were done they slowly made their way to the exit. “Rainbow, before we leave I need the bathroom.” “That's a good idea. I think I'll try the bathroom too.” They went into the bathroom and each took a stall. As Fluttershy was pooping she got an idea. Right before she stopped she stood up and pulled up her shorts and panties fast. Letting the last of her poop fall into her panties, she then sat back down and peed through her shorts. She washed her hands and left the bathroom to find Rainbow waiting for her. As they were walking to Rainbow’s car, Rainbow said “Um... Fluttershy, did you make it to the bathroom? You kind of smell like poop.” “Yes I did. I um... pulled up my pants and panties and let the last of my poop fall into them. I then wet myself.” She was blushing as she was talking. “Nice. And I think that you smell amazing.” Fluttershy smiled. “Thanks Rainbow.” When they got into Rainbow’s car it smelled really bad. Having sat all day in the heat with Rainbow’s and Fluttershy’s smell in it. “Wow your car smells even better now,” said Fluttershy. “I know, right?” said Rainbow. As they were driving back, Fluttershy was wiggling around in her seat enjoying the warm mushy feeling of her poop. “I know we both like smelling bad but I have a game tomorrow," said Rainbow Dash. So I'm gonna get clean when we get back.” “Ok, that's a good idea. Could I um... maybe give you a bath?” Rainbow thought for a minute. “Sure. Only if I can give you one too.” “Sure you can. Let’s go back to my place.” Rainbow smiled and drove to Fluttershy’s house. When they got there they went into her bathroom. Fluttershy filled the tub with hot water. “Ok Rainbow, get in.” Rainbow got in the tub and sat down. Fluttershy got some soap and started scrubbing Rainbow’s arms. “Rainbow, please lift your arms up.” Rainbow did so, and Fluttershy gone one last smell before she started to scrub her armpits. When they were covered in soap she put them down. Rainbow then gave Fluttershy her legs to clean. When Rainbow’s legs were covered in soap, Fluttershy said “Ok Rainbow, get on all fours so I can clean your butt.” Rainbow smiled and did as she asked. Fluttershy slowly covered Rainbow’s butt in soap taking her time. “That feels good, Fluttershy.” “I'm glad you like it.” Fluttershy rubbed and scrubbed Rainbow’s butt for longer than was needed. Fluttershy was enjoying how Rainbow’s butt felt to rub. When she was sure that it was clean, she said, “Ok sit down so that I can clean your hair.” Rainbow sat down and Fluttershy covered her hair in shampoo. “Ok, stand up so I can raise you off.” Rainbow stood up and Fluttershy rinsed her with the shower head. “Ok Rainbow, you're all clean again.” “Thanks Fluttershy. That was amazing. Get in the tub and I'll clean you next.” Fluttershy drained the tub and started to refill it. As the tub as filling back up she got a bottle of pet soap and shampoo and gave it to Rainbow. “You know what your soap is. You're very smart Fluttershy.” Rainbow petted Fluttershy’s head. “Wof wof.” Fluttershy said happily as she got into the tub and sat down. Rainbow turned off the water and started to clean Fluttershy in the same manner that Fluttershy had cleaned her. “Ok Fluttershy, get on all fours so I can clean your butt.” Fluttershy smiled and got on all fours. Rainbow leaned over and smelled her dirty butt for a minute before she started to scrub it with soap. “You were right, this does feel amazing,” said Fluttershy. “I'm glad you're having fun.” Rainbow rubbed Fluttershy’s butt for a while, enjoying the feeling of it. “Ok Fluttershy, sit down and I'll clean your hair.” Fluttershy sat down and Rainbow covered and scrubbed Fluttershy hair until it was clean. “Stand up for your rinse.” Fluttershy stood up and Rainbow rinsed her off with the shower head. Fluttershy got out and Rainbow drained the water. Then Rainbow got Fluttershy's hair dryer and started to dry her off. “That was fun, but next time you should use normal soap.” “But I'm your pet. I should use the pet soap and shampoo.” Rainbow smiled as she was drying Fluttershy off. “I'm only planning on using the pet soap and shampoo went we hang out.” “Ok, Fluttershy.” When she was mostly dry, Rainbow handed Fluttershy the hair dryer. Fluttershy then dried Rainbow off with it. “Today was a lot of fun, but it's late and I need to be going.” “Ok. Today was a lot of fun. We need to hang out more. I just need to get my stuffed stuffed animal out of your car before you leave.” They walked to Rainbow’s car and Fluttershy got her big stuffed animal out of the trunk. “You're right, we definitely need to hang out more. Are you going to be at my game tomorrow?” “Yes I am. I wouldn’t miss it for the world.” “Cool. See you then. Maybe we could do something after the game.” “Sure thing, Rainbow.” Rainbow smiles. “See you later. Bye Fluttershy.” “See you tomorrow. Bye, Rainbow.” They hugged before Rainbow got into her car and drove away.
Fun in the MudIt was a sunny summer day. Twilight and Rarity were walking down the street. They were going to the store to buy some fabric. “So Twilight, remind me why you would like me to teach you how to sew,” Rarity said. “I had trouble with it last year in home ec.," said Twilight. "I thought that you could help me with it.” Rarity smiled. “I can do that.” “Thank you. What are we going to make?” “A T-shirt. It is nice and easy.” “I don’t know. That sounds hard.” “It is a little harder then a pillow but I think you can handle it.” “Well if you think that I can do it.” They got to the store and looked at the fabric. “So what kind of fabric do we need?” asked Twilight. “A cotton fabric would be best,” said Rarity. “Ok Rarity.” They looked at the cotton fabric for a bit. “What do you think of this one?” Twilight showed Rarity a purple fabric. Rarity took it and looked at it. “That will make a nice shirt.” They went to the cutting table. Rarity got two yards of fabric. “Um...Rarity isn’t that a lot of fabric?” Twilight asked. “Yes, we will only need about half of it. But it's better to have more then we need in case we make a mistake.” “That makes sense.” They paid for the fabric, left, and walked back to Rarity’s house. When they got there they went into her sewing room. “So how do we start?” “With the pattern.” Rarity went over to a drawer and took out a pattern. “I prepared a pattern last night.” “Ok so what do we do next?” “We have to cut out the pieces.” Rarity took out some pins. “Ok, lay out the fabric on the table.” Twilight took the fabric out of the bag and laid it out on the table. “Now put the pattern pieces on the fabric.” Twilight did what Rarity told her. “How is this?” Twilight asked. She had put the pieces on the fabric all over the place. “Good try, but this would be better.” Rarity put the pieces closer together, saving a lot of fabric. “This way, we have some more if we need it.” “I'll have to remember that.” “Now we have to pin the pieces down.” Rarity showed Twilight how to pin down the pieces. Twilight pinned them all down. “Good now we cut them out.” Rarity cut out one of the pieces to show Twilight. When she was done, Twilight cut out the rest of the pieces. When they were all cut out Rarity showed Twilight how to pin it together. “How are we going to sew it together?” Twilight asked. “We are going to use the sewing machine.” Rarity showed Twilight how to set up the sewing machine. When it was set up she explained how to use it. Twilight sat down at the sewing machine. “Don’t worry, I will be here to help you.” “Thank you.” Twilight started to use the sewing machine. Rarity was standing right behind her with her hands over Twilight’s helping her. Feeling Rarity's hands on hers Twilight was blushing a little as she was working. About halfway through Rarity stopped needing to help Twilight. She stayed right behind her in case she need help. It took Twilight a little over an hour to finish. “What do you think?” Twilight ask holding up the shirt. “No bad for your first try.” Rarity said. Twilight blushed a little. “Thanks.” “Your welcome. See, you can do it.” “So what should we do now?” Twilight asked. “Let’s get some dinner.” “Sounds good I am getting hungry.” They left Rarity’s house and walked to the food truck at the park. They each got a sandwich and a can of soda. They sat down on a bench to eat. As they were eating... “So Twilight, do you have any plans for tomorrow?” Rarity asked. “No I don’t, why?” said Twilight. “Would you like to keep working on your sewing?” “I would like that. What do you have in mind?” “How about a pair of shorts?” “Sure, sounds like fun. Can we get the fabric when we are done eating?” “It's getting late. Let’s do it tomorrow.” “Ok, Rarity.” When they were done, they got up, threw out their trash, and started to walk around the park. As they were walking... “Twilight, would you like to stay the night?” Rarity asked. “Yes, I would," said Twilight. "We have to stop so I can get my pjs.” “It's fine, you can use some of mine.” “Are you sure, Rarity?” “Yes I am.” “Thank you. Then let’s go back to your place then.” They walked back to Rarity’s. When they got there they watched some TV and talked for a few hours. Then Rarity yawned. “I'm getting tired. I think that it is time for bed.” “Ok, Rarity. Where am I going to sleep?” “You can use the guest room.” “Thank you.” They went to Rarity’s room and she gave Twilight a pair of shorts and a T shirt. “Thank you Rarity. I will see you in the morning. Night.” “See you in the morning night Twilight.” After they were done saying goodnight Twilight went to the guest room. Twilight put on the shorts and T shirt, turned out the lights, and got into bed. Even though she was tired, Twilight laid there awake, thinking (I am laying in Rarity’s guest room wearing some of her clothes.) Twilight had a small blush. “I really need to tell her how I feel about her. But what if she turns me down?” Twilight laid there worrying about what would happen if she told Rarity that she liked her more than a friend. As she was laying there worrying she yawns. “Well I guess I will just have to risk it and just tell her.” Twilight yawned, rolled over, and fell asleep. The next day, after Rarity and Twilight had breakfast they left for the fabric store. It was another bright and sunny summer day. Twilight was walking a little behind Rarity looking at the ground. Rarity was saying something but Twilight wasn’t listing. “So what do you think?” Rarity suddenly talking to her pulled Twilight out of her thoughts. “Hun...?” “I asked you what you thought about using denim for your shorts.” “Oh, sorry I wasn't listing.” Twilight was still looking at the ground she had slowed to almost a stop. Rarity stopped and turned back to Twilight. “Are you ok, Twilight? If something is wrong you can tell me.” Twilight looked around with a nervous look. Seeing that Twilight was uncomfortable with other people around, Rarity pulled her into the nearby park and they went to the back of the park and sat on a bench. They were they only ones there. “Is that better?” Twilight noded a little. “T-thanks.” “Is something wrong? You have been um... off all morning.” Twilight started to panic a little. She stayed silent as she was thinking to herself. (Ok Twilight, stay calm, take some deep breaths.) Twilight started to take some deep breaths calming down a little. 'Ok Twilight it is now or never you can do this.' Rarity was waiting patiently with a smile for Twilight to get her thoughts. After a few minutes Twilight started to speak slowly. “There's something I've been needing to tell you. But I'm not sure how to tell you.” “Twilight, we have been friends for years now. You can tell me anything.” “But that's just it. What I have to tell you could ruin our friendship.” “Nothing you tell me ever could do that.” “Ok well... I... um... you see...” Seeing Twilight was having a hard time getting whatever she want to say out, Rarity started to rub Twilight’s back. This made Twilight feel better. Twilight took a deep breath and started to slowly speak again. “Rarity, I like you.” Rarity had a smile. “I like you too Twilight.” Twilight was shaking her head with a blush. “I mean, more than a friend. I... I... I love you.” She blushed more and covered her face with her hands. “Please don’t hate me.” She was nearly crying. Rarity just kept rubbing Twilight's back. When Twilight had mostly stopped crying, Rarity stopped rubbing her back. “Twilight, please look at me.” Twilight was still looking at the ground. She made no move to look at Rarity. Rarity reached down and pulled Twilight’s head up so she was looking at her. “Twilight, I...” Twilight cut her off. “You hate me now. I knew that I shouldn’t have said anything.” “I could never hate you. Because I love you too.” Rarity moved her hand from Twilight’s chin. Twilight was looking up at Rarity with wild eyes. “You do? But we are both girls. I thought that you would say something like ‘That is unladylike.’ Or something.” Rarity rubbed the back of her head. “I do say that a lot, don’t I?” Twilight just smiles and nods. “But wouldn’t this ruin your reputation in the fashion community?” Rarity laughed a little. “Twilight... Twilight, having a relationship with the same sex is completely accepted nowadays. I know that we are going to spend the day together. But how about we go out for a date later today?” Twilight smiled and hugged Rarity tightly. “I would like that. Thank you so much for accepting me.” She was trembling with excitement. “Your welcome. To be honest I have loved you for a while. But I wasn’t use how you felt and didn’t what to risk our friendship.” “I felt the same way.” “What made you decide to tell me?” “I made the decision last night before I fell asleep. I had to tell you before someone else asked you out.” “That makes sense.” “Rarity, I know that I've asked a lot but can I ask you for one more thing?” “Sure what is it?” “Can I kiss you?” Twilight was blushing again. Rarity smiled and kissed Twilight on her lips. They kissed for a few seconds before parting. Twilight had a big smile. “How was that?” “It was really nice.” “I am glad.” Rarity got up and held out her hand. Twilight smiled, got up, and took Rarity's hand. They walked to the fabric store holding hands. When they got there, they started to look at the fabric. “Twilight, how about this?” Rarity showed Twilight some white denim fabric. “I like it, but that looks like it would be harder to work with.” “It would be a little, but I am going to be there the whole time.” Twilight smiled. “As long as you're helping me I know that I can do it. Let’s get it.” They bought the fabric and walked back to Rarity's house. When they got back, they went into Rarity’s sewing room. Rarity started to look at her patterns when she gets an idea. “Twilight, I had an idea.” “What is it?” “Instead of the kind of shorts you normally wear, how about we make some short shorts?” Twilight thought for a minute. “Sure, that would be fun.” Rarity smiled. “Ok then.” She got the right pattern and gave it to Twilight, and she cut it out. When Twilight started to use the sewing machine, Rarity was standing behind her helping. Rarity stood closer than what was really necessary. Twilight caught on fast, so Rarity stopped needing to help about halfway through. After a few hours of work Twilight was done. “What do you think?” Twilight handed them over to Rarity. Rarity looked them over. “You did a good job.” She handed them back to Twilight. “Thanks.” Twilight was blushing again. “Why don’t you go try them on?” “Ok, I'll be right back.” Twilight goes to the guest room and puts on her new shorts and T shirt. When she was changed she went back to Rarity. “Well what do you think?” Rarity slowly walked around Twilight. “How do they fit?” “They fit really good. How do I look?” As Rarity was walking around Twilight she was looking her all over. “You look nice, but you could look better. Give me a minute.” Rarity ran to her bedroom and came back. “Here, put this on.” She handed Twilight a thin silver chain belt. Twilight started to put it though the belt loops. Rarity laughed. Twilight stopped. “What is so funny?” “It's not that kind of belt. Here, let me show you.” Twilight took the belt off and handed it back to Rarity. Rarity walked up behind Twilight, put the belt around Twilight’s waist, and hocked it. The belt was not though any of the belt loops and was hanging off to one side. “Hehe, thanks.” “Your welcome. Here try this on.” Rarity handed Twilight a short black jacket. Twilight put it on. It only came down to where her belly button was. “Well, how do I look now?” “Amazing. Simply amazing.” Twilight blushed. “Thank you.” “Your welcome. There is a mirror on the wall if you would like to take a look.” Twilight smiled and walks over to a mirror hanging a the wall. She looks at her reflection. “You're right, I do look good.” Rarity walks over to Twilight. “I know. I am going to get changed. I'll be right back.” Rarity left Twilight and went to her bedroom. She put on a pair of short black shorts, a black T shirt, a white jacket that came down to her belly button, and a thin silver chain belt that was hanging off to one side. She then went back to Twilight. Twilight was still at the mirror checking herself out. Rarity smiled and walks over to her. “Having fun dear?” “Yes I am.” “Good. How do I look?” Twilight turned and looked at Rarity. “You look fabulous.” “Thank you. Are you ready to go out?” “Yes, I just have to put on my shoes and socks first. I left them in your bedroom.” Twilight and Rarity walked to her bedroom. Twilight picked up her socks and started to put them on. “Twilight stop.” Twilight stopped and looks at Rarity. “Yes what is it?” Rarity was at her dresser looking in the sock drawer. When she found what she was looking for, she went over to Twilight. “Here, try these.” Rarity handed Twilight a pair of knee high purple socks. Twilight took them and looked at them. “Thanks, these look nice.” She put them on and then put on her shoes. "What do you think?” “I like them. They really complete the outfit.” “I completely agree with you.” Rarity had put on a pair of knee high white socks and her shoes. “Ready to go?” “Yes I am.” They got up and left the house. “So where are we going?” “I was thinking we could go to the mall and then go get some dinner.” “Sounds good to me. Can I um... hold your hand?” Twilight asked with a blush. Rarity smiled and held out her hand. Twilight smiled and took it. They walked to the mall and went in. “So what do you want to look at?” “Nothing, really. I just wanted to do some window shopping.” “Sounds good to me.” They walked around the mall for a while. “Rarity, can we get some dinner? I'm getting hungry.” “Sounds good to me. I'm getting hungry too.” They left the mall and went to a nearby deli. They each got a sandwich and a can of soda. They sat down at a table and start to eat. “This is good." “Yes it is," said Twilight. "So do you have to work on orders tomorrow?” “Yes I do, but I could use an assistant.” Twilight smiled. “Can I help?” “Sure, you can. Why don’t you stay the night?” “Sounds good to me.” When they were done eating, they went to the park for a bit. When it started to get dark they headed back to Rarity’s. “Today was a lot of fun," said Twilight. We need to do this again.” “I had fun too," said Rarity. "We can go out on a date any time that you would like.” They went back to Rarity’s and watched some TV for a while. The show they were watching had just ended when Twilight yawned. “I think I'm going to go to bed. I'm getting tired.” Rarity also yawned. “Sounds good to me.” They got up and Twilight started to walk to the guest room. “Twilight why don’t you share my bed?” Twilight stopped walking. “Are you sure?” “Yes I am.” “I would love to, Rarity. I just need to get my pjs. I will meet you in your bedroom.” Twilight went to the guest room and put on her pjs. When she was changed she went to Rarity’s bedroom. Rarity was already in bed. Twilight got in the other side “Night Rarity. I love you.” “Night Twilight. I love you too.” They kissed before falling asleep. They spent the next day working on orders. Twilight happily helped Rarity by getting her anything that she needed. As they were working, it started raining. When it was time for dinner, they stopped working and went to the kitchen. Rarity made them some food. When it was done, they sat down at the table to eat. “This looks good, Rarity.” Twilight said before she started to eat. Rarity smiled as she started to eat. As she was eating Rarity kept looking out of the window into her backyard. “Is everything ok?” Twilight asked. “Everything is fine, dear.” “Are you sure? You keep looking into the backyard.” From where Rarity was sitting she could see a big puddle of mud. “Yes I am.” “Ok, as long as you're sure.” They went back to eating. Rarity couldn't stop herself from looking out the window at the mud. Twilight stopped eating again. “Ok something is up.” She got up and brought her chair over to where Rarity was sitting. Twilight sat down and looked out the window, but all she could see was mud. “Rarity why do you keep looking at the mud puddle?” “Well... um... It is how I relax.” “What do you mean?” Rarity took a deep breath. “I like to play in the mud to relax.” “That sounds like fun.” “It is. Wait, me playing in the mud doesn't weird you out?” “Why would it?” “Because it is so unladylike.” “We all have ways we like to relax.” “Well as long as you're sure.” “I am. Tomorrow when the rain has stopped would you like me to play with you?” “While I would love your company, we still have a lot of orders to finish. So sadly we can’t do it tomorrow.” “Ok, some other time then.” When they were done with dinner, they watched some TV before going to bed. Two weeks later, Twilight was at Rarity’s having lunch. It was raining again. “So Rarity how many more orders do we have left?” Twilight said. “Only two. We should be able to have tomorrow off.” “Good.” Twilight looked out the window into the backyard. “So do you have any plans for tomorrow?” “I was thinking that we could um... play in the mud. If you still want to, that is.” “Yes I do. It sounds like fun.” Rarity smiled. When they were done with lunch they clean up. They go and finished the last two orders. “So what should we do now?” Twilight asked. “How about we make some special clothes for tomorrow?” said Rarity. “Sounds good to me. What should we make?” “I am going to make a mini skirt and a tank top for myself.” Twilight thought for a minute before she smiles. “How about we make matching outfits?” “I love it. Let’s get started.” They got some purple fabric and started working on their mini skirts. With the two of them working on it, it didn’t take them long to finish the skirts. They then started working on making white tank tops. When their outfits were done, Twilight was looking at the outfits, thinking. “What is wrong dear?” Rarity asked. “Something is missing.” Twilight looked at the leftover fabric and smiled. “Do we have enough fabric left to make some knee high socks?” Rarity looks at the fabric on the table. “We should have enough. Good idea, Twilight.” “Thanks.” They each made a pair of white knee high socks that were trimmed in purple. The next day they got up and had breakfast. It was still raining a little. “I thought that it would have stopped raining by now,” said Twilight. “Well we are sure to have a lot of mud,” said Rarity. “That is true.” “Would you like some more coffee dear?” “Yes I would thanks.” Rarity poured Twilight another cup of coffee. Twilight added cream and sugar before she took a drink. When they were done with breakfast, they cleaned up and went upstairs to get changed. “So how do I look?” Twilight said, turning around in her white tank top, purple mini skirt, and socks. “You look good. How do I look?” “Good as always.” “Thank you. Are you ready to go?” “Yes I am.” They walked to the back door. By now it had stopped raining. They walked into the back yard and went over to the mud puddle. Rarity walked right in, smiling. Twilight stopped at the edge for a second before she walked in with Rarity. “Hey Twilight.” “Yes Rarity?” Twilight turned to face Rarity. Rarity jumped up and splashed Twilight with mud. “Oh it is on.” Twilight said as she jumped up and splashed Rarity back. They smiled and laughed as they ran around the mud puddle splashing each other. As they were jumping around their socks turned from white and purple to a brown color. They jumped around for a while before they stopped and sit down. “This is fun,” said Twilight. “I'm glad that you are having fun,” Rarity said, laying down and rolling around. Twilight watched Rarity for a bit when she got an idea. She took a handful of mud and put it down one of her socks. She kept filling her right sock until it was full of mud. She then started to fill her other sock. Rarity had stopped rolling around and was watching Twilight. “That is a good idea, Twilight.” Rarity sat up and started to do the same. Rarity by now was completely covered in mud. You could no longer tell what color her outfit was. Twilight was still fairly clean. You could still see what colors her outfit was. When Twilight had filled both of her socks she laid down on her back and started to make a mud angel. When she was done, Twilight rolled around, making sure to get fully covered in mud. When she was, she sat up. “Looking good there Twilight," said Rarity. “Thanks. You look good too, Rarity.” “Thank you dear.” “Rarity.” “Yes Twilight?” Twilight answered by throwing a big handful of mud at Rarity. It hit her right in the face. She laughed. “Very funny.” They get up and started to throw mud back and forth, running around. One of Twilight shots missed Rarity and hit one of the windows of Rarity’s house. “Oops. Sorry Rarity, I will clean that up later.” “Thank you.” Eventually, Rarity started to get tired and sat down. Twilight also sat down next to Rarity and they wiggled around for a bit, making sure their butts were nice and covered in mud before they stopped. They sat there in the mud, resting. “So Twilight how do you relax?” Rarity asked. “I... um... it is a little odd.” “Odder than me playing in the mud?” “Y-yes.” “It's ok. You can tell me. I won't judge you.” “Really?” “Yes, dear. I would never judge you.” “T-thanks. On days that I relax I like to sit and read with a big glass of ice tea.” “You like to read, what is so odd about that?” “When I need the bathroom I um... like to wet myself.” Twilight was blushing but you couldn’t see it though all of the mud. Rarity hugged Twilight. “Thank you for telling me.” “You don’t think I'm odd?” “Not at all. We all have ways we like to relax. So what about wetting yourself do you like? If you don’t mind me asking.” “I don’t mind. The warm and wet feeling feels really good.” They sat and talked for a while. As they were talking the sun started to dry the mud puddle. After they had been talking for a while... “Let’s go get cleaned up and get something to eat,” said Twilight. “Sounds good to me,” said Rarity. They got up and started to walk to the back door. As they were walking they passed a blow up pool filled with water. Rarity smiled, getting an idea. She stopped walking. “Hey Twilight, I have a fun idea.” “What is it, Rarity?” Twilight also stopped walking. “How about we use the pool and give each other a bath?” “You want to get naked outside?” “What? Heavens no. I was thinking that we do it full dressed.” Twilight thought for a second. “Sure, why not? It could be fun.” “Ok, I'll be right back.” The mud had dried enough on Rarity so that she wouldn’t get mud all over her house. She went into the bathroom and got some soap and shampoo. She then went back to Twilight. “Ok Twilight, get into the pool and I will give you a bath.” “I'm your guest. You should go first, not me.” “What kind of host would I be if I went first?” “Well as long as you're sure.” “I am.” Twilight took off her socks and got into the pool. When Twilight was doing this, Rarity got the garden hose and brought it over to the pool. Twilight was now sitting in the middle of the pool. “So how do we start?” “We start with soap.” Rarity said as she started to cover Twilight in soap. When Twilight was nice and covered Rarity started to scrub Twilight’s sides. Twilight had a big smile on her face. “This feels nice.” “I am glad. Can you please put your legs on the side of the pool?” Twilight did what Rarity asked. Rarity smiled and started to scrub Twilight’s legs, slowly moving down to her feet. When she got there she started to scrub Twilight’s feet lightly. Twilight laughed and kicked her legs a little. “Sorry, my feet are ticklish.” Rarity got a devilish smile. “Oh, you're not sorry yet, but you will be.” Rarity scrubbed and tickled Twilight’s feet more. This made Twilight laugh and kick more. Rarity’s smile got bigger as she tickled both of Twilight’s feet all over. Twilight was laughing very hard by now. “R-rarity... s... stop... I’m... going... to...” She was laughing so hard she was having a hard time speaking. Before she could finish her sentence a hissing sound came from her as she started to wet herself. Hearing this Rarity stopped. “I am so sorry. I didn’t mean for that to happen.” Twilight had a goofy smile. “It's ok. Could you do it again sometime?” “You want me to tickle you until you wet yourself?” “Yes, it was fun. I like wetting myself remember?” “Yes I do. Ok then, I will do it again sometime.” “Thanks.” “Your feet and legs, are clean, you can put them back in.” Twilight put her legs back into the pool. “Ok, can you please get on your hands on knees? So I can clean your butt." “Sure.” Twilight got on her hands and knees, and Rarity started to scrub and rub Twilight’s soap-covered butt. “That feels really good, Rarity.” “I'm glad that you like it.” When her butt was clean she sat back down and Rarity covered her hair in shampoo. “Ok, you can get out and I will rinse you off with the hose.” Twilight got out and stood next to the pool. “Sorry, this may be a bit cold.” “It's ok. It is hot out today.” Rarity smiled, turned on the hose, and rinsed the soap and shampoo off of Twilight. When Rarity had fully rinsed Twilight off, Twilight said “Thank you. Now it's your turn.” Rarity smiled, got into the pool, and sat down. Twilight covered Rarity in soap and started to scrub her sides. “You're right, Twilight. This does feel nice.” Twilight smiled and kept cleaning Rarity. “Ok Rarity please put your legs on the side of the pool.” Rarity did this, and Twilight cleaned her legs and feet. Twilight was careful when she was cleaning Rarity’s feet, because she didn't know if Rarity’s feet were ticklish. Twilight didn’t want to accidentally make Rarity wet herself. “Your feet and legs are nice and clean. Please get on your hands on knees so I can clean your butt.” Rarity smiled and did what Twilight asked. Twilight covered Rarity’s butt in soap and started to rub and scrub. “You're right Twilight this does feel nice.” “I told you.” Twilight scrubbed Rarity’s butt for a few more seconds before she stopped. “Ok, you can sit back down.” “Twilight, would you, um... keep rubbing my butt?” “One butt massage coming right up.” Twilight started to rub Rarity’s butt. “Thanks. This feels really good.” “I'm glad.” Twilight rubbed a little harder. “Rarity, your butt is so soft. It's like a pillow.” “T-thank you.” Rarity was blushing but Twilight couldn’t see it. Twilight massaged Rarity’s butt for about five minutes. “Ok, that's enough.” Twilight stopped and Rarity sat up. “Thank you. That felt really good.” “I'm glad, and before you ask, I will give you a butt massage whenever you want.” “Thank you.” Twilight covered Rarity’s hair in shampoo. Rarity got out of the pool and Twilight rinsed her off. “Thank you,” Rarity said again. “Your welcome. We should do that again.” “I would like that. Let’s go dry off and go get something to eat.” “How about we just go? It's hot out we will dry off in no time.” “Sounds good to me.” Rarity turned off the hose and they left to get something to eat.
A day at Twilight'sIt was few weeks since Rarity and Twilight had played in the mud. Rarity was in her room getting dressed. She put on a black mini skirt with a pink strip and a pink T-shirt. As she was putting on her shoes there was a knock on her front door. “I will be there in a minute Rarity called.” When she had finished putting on her shoes and socks she went and opened the door. “Morning Twilight.” Twilight was wearing the white denim short shorts and purple T-shirt that she had made. She also had on short black jacket, a thin silver chain belt, and purple and black knee high socks. “You look nice.” Rarity said with a smile. “Thank you, you look nice too.” Twilight said. Rarity moved to one side to let Twilight in. “You really like that outfit don’t you?” “Yes I do. It's my favorite outfit. So how many orders do we have today?” “We only have five orders left. We got a lot done yesterday.” “Ok Rarity, let’s get to work.” Twilight started to walk to Rarity’s sewing room. Rarity smiled as she closed the door and followed Twilight. When they got there Rarity picked up an order and they started to work. It was almost five when they finished the last order. “That is the last order done.” Rarity said. “Ok how about we get some lunch?” Twilight said Rarity looked at the clock. “You mean dinner. It's five.” “What? Already?” Twilight also looked at the clock. “Wow the time really flew by.” She smiled. “So what would you like to do for dinner?” Rarity asked. “Hmm...” Twilight pondered for a few minutes. “How about we get some sandwiches then go for a walk in the park?” “Sounds good to me.” They left the house and went to the deli. When they got there they each got a sandwich, a bag of chips, and a can of soda. They walked a table and sat down and started to eat. As they were eating... “So Twilight being that I have no orders left, we can have tomorrow off," said Rarity. "How would you like to make a new outfit?” Twilight got a big smile. “I would like that.” “What would you like to make?” Rarity asked. “Hmm...” Twilight ate some of her food as she was thinking. “I would like to make a mini skirt, a T-shirt, a jacket like what I have on now, and knee high socks.” “Ok we can do that. Although the jacket will be harder to make.” “I know but I want to try and I will have you to help me if I need it.” “That is true. When we are done eating let’s go get the fabric.” “Sure that will be fun.” When they were done eating they went to the fabric store and started to look. “So Twilight do you have any ideas of what you want to get?” Rarity asked. “I was thinking all black with pink accents on the jacket.” Twilight said. Rarity thought for a minute. “That will look really good. I think that I might be rubbing off on you.” Twilight just smiled. They got some black cotton fabric for the skirt and shirt, black denim for the jacket, some pink snaps for the jacket. They paid and left the store. They went to the pack and started to walk around. “Why don’t you sleep over tonight?” Rarity asked. “I would like that, thank you,” Twilight said. “I had an idea that I think you would like.” “What is it?” “How about you make your socks skin tight?” “Sure, that sounds like fun.” They walked around the park for a while before they went back to Rarity’s. “Let’s watch some TV,” Twilight said. “Ok, but there is something that I would like to see first.” Rarity said. “What do you what to do?” Twilight asked. “You will see I will be right back. I will meet you in the living room.” Rarity said. Twilight smiled as she walked to the living room. Rarity went to her bedroom and got a pair of elbow high gloves then went to the living room. “So what did you get?” Twilight aked. “I thought that this would go with your new outfit. But I wanted to show them to you and see what you though.” Rarity handed Twilight the gloves. Twilight takes them and looks them over. “I like them and your right they would go good with my new outfit. Can I try them on to see if I like them?” “Sure just so you know they are skin tight.” “Thank you for letting me know.” Twilight said. She started to put on the first glove, and had some problems getting it on. “Would you like some help?” Rarity asked. “Yes please.” Twilight said with a little blush. Rarity walked over to Twilight and helps her get the gloves on. “Well what do you think?” Rarity aked. Twilight moved her fingers and arm getting used to the gloves. Rarity smiled as she watched Twilight. “Yes I do like them. How do they look on me?” Twilight asked. “They look lovely on you dear.” Rarity said. “Thank you I like how they look too. I would like to make a pair just like these.” Twilight said. “We can do that.” Rarity said sitting down on the couch and turning on the tv. Twilight sat down next to Rarity and put an arm around her as they watched TV. They watched TV for an hour or so when Rarity yawned. “I think that it's time for bed,” Twilight said, also yawning. “Sounds good to me.” Rarity said. She turned off the tv, lights, and locked the door. They went to Rarity’s bedroom and she gave Twilight some pjs. She went to the bathroom and changed then came back. Twilight had on red shorts and a white tank top. She got into bed. “Night Rarity, I love you.” Twilight said. Rarity turned off the lights and got into bed. “Night Twilight. I love you too.” They kissed before going to sleep. The next morning Rarity and Twilight were in the kitchen making breakfast. They made bacon, eggs, toast, and coffee. When it was ready they put it on the table and sat down. “This looks good.” Rarity said. “Yes it does we make a good team.” Twilight said. “Yes we do.” Rarity took a bite. “It is really good too.” Rarity said. Twilight started to eat too. “Your right it is good.” They talked as they were eating. when they were done with breakfast they cleaned up. “Can we start on my new outfit?” Twilight asked. “Sure we can.” They went to Rarity’s sewing room. “So what do you want to start with?” Rarity asked. “Let’s start with the jacket.” Twilight said. “Starting with the hardest thing first. Good idea Twilight.” “T-thanks.” Twilight blushed a little at the compliment. Rarity got out the pattern and Twilight laid out the fabric. Rarity cut out the pattern and gave the pieces to Twilight and she laid out the pieces on the fabric and cut them out. Twilight then pinned them together. “Is this right Rarity?” “Let me see.” Rarity took the jacket from Twilight and looks it all over. “Yes, that is right.” Twilight took it back, sat down at the sewing machine and with Rarity’s help she started to sew it together. Twilight was smiling the whole time. “Having fun?” Rarity asked. “Yes I am.” Twilight said. “Good.” They keep using the sewing machine for a while. When it was done they took it off the sewing machine and neted up the ends. “Now we can put on the snaps,” Rarity said. “Ok, how do we do that?” Twilight asked. “I will show you.” Rarity said. She got out the snaps and showed Twilight how to sew them on. Twilight slowly sewed them on, which took her a little bit. “How did I do?” Twilight asked, handing Rarity the jacket. Rarity took the jacket and looked at it. “You did a good job.” “Thanks. Let’s make the T-shirt next.” “Sure, but I think that you can make it without my help.” “You think so?” “No, I know so.” Twilight smiled and started to work on her T-shirt. Rarity smiled as she watched Twilight working. It didn’t take Twilight long to finish her shirt. “Well how did I do?” Twilight said. She handed Rarity the shirt and she looked at it. “You did a good job. You're getting better.” Rarity handed Twilight her shirt back. “Will you help me with the mini skirt, socks, and gloves?” “Sure.” They started to sew. By the time they were done, it was dinner. They had the outfit laid out on a sewing table. “That was a good idea making it all one color, but...” Rarity said. “It's too much black. I was just thinking the same thing.” Twilight said. “Do you have any ideas?” “How about we trim the top of the socks and gloves in pink?” “Very good. That's what I will do.” Twilight smiled, got some pink fabric, and trimmed the top of the socks and gloves in it. “That is better,” Rarity said. “Yes it is. Give me a minute and I will go put it on.” Twilight took the outfit, went to Rarity’s bedroom, put it on, and came back over ten minutes later. “How do I look?” “Wow, you look great.” “T-thanks. Sorry I took so long. I was looking in the mirror.” Twilight spoke with a little blush. “It's ok, I do the same thing sometimes.” “What should we do for dinner?” “How about we get Italian?” “Sure, that sounds good.” “Give me a minute to change,” Rarity went to her bedroom, put on a light green mini skirt with a purple T-shirt and matching knee high socks and gloves, then went back to Twilight. “Ok, I'm ready. We can go.” “You look good,” Twilight said. “Thank you.” Rarity locked up the house and they headed to the restaurant. “This is nice.” Rarity said. “Yes it is," said Twilight. "Do you know how many orders we have next week?” “Not many, why?” “Next Saturday would you like to come over and we could relax?” “When you say relax do you mean do you...” “I am planning on wetting myself, yes. But you don’t have to.” Rarity went quiet for a few minutes as she was thinking. “I...I w-will try it,” Rarity said. “Are you sure?" Twilight asked. "You sound a little hesitant?” “Yes I am. You relaxed my way, it is only fair that I relax your way.” “Well as long as you're sure.” Twilight said. “I am.” It was then next Saturday and Rarity was in her room getting dressed. She was putting on a pair of short blue shorts and a lighter blue tank top. She had just finished when there was a knock on her front door. Rarity opened it. “Morning Twilight.” Twilight was wearing a pair of short pink shorts and a white T-shirt. “You look nice,” Rarity said. “Thanks, you look nice too,” Twilight said. “Thank you.” “Are you ready to go?” “Yes I am.” Rarity walked out and locked the door. They started to walk to a convenience store. “Why are we going to the convenience store?” Rarity asked. “I always get a drink at the convenience store when I relax,” Twilight said. “I see, what are you going to get?” Rarity asked. “I am going to get a half a gallon of ice tea,” Twilight said with a smile. “That sounds good to me. I think that I will get the same.” They went in and each got half a gallon of ice tea. Then they walked back to Twilight’s. “How about we watch a movie?” Twilight asked. “Sure, that sounds good,” Rarity said. They went to the living room, sat on the couch, and Twilight started a Daring Do movie. As they were watching the movie, Twilight took a big drink of her ice tea. Rarity took a small drink of her tea. Less than halfway through the movie Twilight started to squirm a little. “Are you ok?” Rarity asked. “Yes I am," Twilight said. "I just need to pee.” “Why don’t you just go then?” “I like holding it for as long as I can.” “Well as long as you're ok.” Rarity took a drink. Some time later the movie had passed the halfway point. Twilight was squirming a lot. She took a big drink, and when she had put her drink down, a hissing sound was coming from Twilight as she wet herself As she was peeing, she sighed in relief. Rarity watched Twilight with interest. “Having fun?” “Yes I am.” Twilight looked down, saw a wet spot on the front of her shorts, and smiled. The movie went on for a while. Rarity took a big drink, then she felt the need to go. She held it in, squirming a little. “Need to go?” Twilight asked. “Yes I do,” Rarity said. “Then just go.” “I'm not sure that I want to." “You can use the bathroom if you like.” “Thanks, but I think I'll just hold it for now.” They kept watching the movie, occasionally taking drinks of their tea. The movie was in the last scene and Rarity was squirming a lot. She still wasn’t sure if she wanted to wet herself but she didn’t want to miss the end of the movie. As she was trying to hold it she was thinking, (I should just go. Twilight wet herself and she did play in the mud with me. I am here to relax Twilight’s way and I wouldn’t miss the end of the movie.) Rarity stopped holding it in. A hissing sound came from Rarity as she started to wet herself. Rarity sighed in relief. (Twilight is right this does feel good.) “Better?” Twilight asked. “Yes it is. You were right, wetting herself does feel good.” Rarity said with a big smile. She peed for a few more seconds, enjoying the nasty feeling of wetting herself. The movie ended in a few minutes. “That was fun.” Twilight said. “What movie should we watch now?” Rarity asked. “You want to watch another movie?” Twilight said. “I would like to.” Twilight smiled and put on another longer Daring do movie. They sat and watch the movie, drinking their tea. “Hey Twilight, how about we see who can hold it longer?” Rarity asked when they were both squirming. “Sounds good to me,” Twilight said they both took a long drink. As the movie wnet on, they drank and squirmed more. “How are you holding up?” Rarity asked. “I'm doing good. How are you doing?” Twilight asked. “I'm doing good.” Rarity took a big drink. “You're going to lose if you keep drinking like that.” Twilight also took a big drink. “I could say the same thing to you.” By the time the movie had gotten to the end, Twilight and Rarity only had a little of their tea left. “Let’s both drink the rest of our tea at the same time,” Twilight said. “Sounds good to me,” Rarity said. They both picked up their tea and at the same time drank the rest of it. “I can keep holding it. How about you?” Twilight asked. “I can keep hol-” As Rarity was talking a hissing sound come for her as she started to wet herself. As Rarity was peeing she sighed in relief. “Looks like I win.” Twilight said. When she stopped talking, she also stopped trying to hold in her pee. She started to wet herself, sighing in relief. As they were peeing a small puddle of pee had started to from under their butts. They stopped peeing right as the movie ended. “That was fun,” Rarity said. “Yes it was," said Twilight. "Let’s get some lunch, I'm getting hungry.” “Sounds good to me. What should we get for lunch?” “How about we order a pizza?” “Sure, that sounds good.” “What kind of topping should we get?” “How about pepperoni?” “Sounds good to me.” Twilight picked up the phone and ordered a large pepperoni pizza and two two-liter bottles of soda. “Ok, it will be here in thirty mintues.” “Ok.” They sat in their puddle of pee and wet shorts talking until there was a knock on the door. Twilight got up, went to the door, got their food, and closed the door. “Ok let’s go to the kitchen to eat.” Twilight said. “Ok.” As Rarity got up she saw that the cushions had a yellowish stain on them. “Looks like you're going to need new couch cushions.” “I have a really strong detergent. It will take those stains right out.” “That's good.” They walked to the kitchen and sat at the table. Twilight put a slice of pizza on a plate and gave it to Rarity. “Thank you.” Rarity said. “Your welcome.” Twilight put a slice on a plate and started to eat. “This is really good." “Yes it is.” As they were eating, Twilight poured them each a cup of soda. They sat and ate for a while. Twilight had drank three glasses of soda and had two slices of pizza. Rarity had two slices of pizza and four glasses of soda. “That was good,” Twilight said. “Yes it was," said Rarity. How much soda is left?” Twilight looked. “We have a bottle and a half.” “Let’s finish the half a bottle.” Rarity said. “Sounds good to me.” Twilight poured the rest of the soda into two glasses. “How about we see who can drink it the fastest?” Rarity asked. “On three then?” “Sounds good to me.” “One... two...” They both picked up their glasses. “Three.” They both started to drink their soda as fast as they could. A few seconds later, Twilight put her glass down empty. Rarity put her glass down a second after Twilight. “Looks like I win,” Twilight said. “I will win next time.” Rarity said with a smile. “You can try.” Twilight was smiling. “Would you like some ice cream for dessert?” “Yes I would, thank you.” Rarity said. Twilight got some bowls and put two scoops of ice cream into each of them. She gave one to Rarity, and they sat down at the table and started to eat and talk. When they had finished their ice cream... “That was good,” Twilight said. “Yes it was,” said Rarity. They were both squirming. “So what now?” “This.” A hissing sound came from Twilight as she wet herself. At the same time a hissing sound came for Rarity as she also wet herself. Their shorts now had a big wet spot on the front. “That's better,” Twilight said. “Much.” Rarity moved her butt around in the puddle of her own pee. “Let’s go watch a movie.” “Sure. I still have a few Daring Do movies left.” They sat and wiggled their butts around in the puddle that they had made on the chairs for a few minutes. When they got up their shorts had a wet spot on the butt. They sat on the couch and Twilight started a movie. They were about halfway into the movie when Twilight farted. PPPPPRRRRRRT! Twilight giggled a little. “Sorry.” “It's ok, I'm feeling a little gassy too,” Rarity said. “It's ok, just let it out.” “Are you sure?” PPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! Was the only answer she got. Rarity smiled and made a deeper, longer fart. PPPPPPPFFFFRRRRT! “Nice one,” Twilight said. “Thanks,” said Rarity. They went back to watching the movie. “Hey Rarity,” Twilight said. “Yes Twilight?” Twilight answered by lifting her left leg up and farting. PPPPPRRRRRRT! Twilight giggled. Rarity also giggled, lifted her right leg, and farted. PPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! Twilight giggled and let out a wetter fart. BBBBBBRRRRRRT! “That one sounded wet,” Rarity said. “It was.” Twilight paused the movie. “I'll be right back.” She stood up. “Ok. Where are you going?” “The bathroom. I need to poop.” Twilight went to the bathroom. When she was done, she stood up, pulled her shorts and panties back up without wiping, washed her hands, and went back to Rarity. “Are you ready for me to start to movie back up?” Rarity asked. “Yes I am,” Twilight said, scratching her dirty butt before sitting back down. Rarity restarted the movie. As they were watching, Rarity smelled something. “Twilight dear,” Rarity said. “Yes, Rarity?” Twilight said. “Did you, um... nevermind.” “Rarity, you can ask me whatever you what.” “But my question is unladylike.” Twilight looked at the wet couch and their wet shorts as to say "Really?". Rarity took a deep breath before asking. “When you went to the bathroom, did you make it or, um... go in your pants?” “I made it, why do you ask?” “It's just that I smell, um... poop.” Rarity blushed a little. “When I am relaxing and I have to poop, I do go to the bathroom but when I'm done I just pull my panties and pants back up without wiping." “I see, so... um... how does it feel?” Rarity blushed more. “I really like the dirty nasty feeling from not wiping. In fact I would like to try...” “What would you like to try?” “Pooping myself.” Twilight blushed. “Why haven't you?” “I didn't want to risk ruining the couch cushions. Even though I have a really strong detergent I'm not sure if it's that strong.” Twilight sounded a little sad. “I see. Hmm...” Rarity started to think. As she was thinking, she farted. PPPPPRRRRRRT! Twilight giggled a little. “I think that I might have an idea,” Rarity said. “What is it?” Twilight asked. “What if you were sitting on a dining room chair?” Twilight thought for a few seconds. “That would work. Would you mind if I did that later?” “Not at all.” Rarity farted again. PPPPPRRRRRRT! Twilight and Rarity giggled. “Maybe you should try the bathroom.” Twilight said. “Good idea.” As Rarity got up, Twilight stopped the movie. When Rarity was walking past Twilight she made a wet fart. BBBBBBRRRRRRT! Twilight could feel some of it hitting her legs, and smiled at the feeling. Rarity went to the bathroom and sat on the toilet. After a minute or so she flushed the toilet. She was about to wipe, but stopped, thinking to herself, (Twilight did whip earlier and I have wet myself a lot today and liked it so why not try this?) Rarity got up and pulled her panties and shorts back up without wiping and smiles. (Twilight is right this does feel good.) Rarity thought as she was washing her hands. She went back to Twilight and scratched her dirty butt a little before sitting back down. “So how did you like not wiping?” Twilight asked as she started the movie again. “I like the dirty nasty feeling of not wiping,” Rarity said with a big smile. Twilight also smiled as she started the movie again. The movie was over about an hour later. “So what should we do for dinner?” Rarity asked. “I'm not sure. Let’s go see what I have in the refrigerator.” Twilight got up, as did Rarity. As they were walking to the kitchen they were scratching their dirty butts. When they got there, Twilight opened the refrigerator. “I have stuff to make sandwiches.” Twilight said. “Sandwiches sound good," said Rarity. "What do you have to drink?” “Umm... the only thing I have is water I am out of everything else.” “Ok, water is fine.” “But I would like some soda.” “I see. What are you going to do?” “I will have to run to the convenience store down the street.” “In our wet shorts?” Rarity asked nervously. “Yes, it would be the first time that I went there in wet shorts. You can wait for me here if you like, I'll only be a minute.” “Thank you. I'll do just that.” “What would you like me to get you to drink?” “What are you going to get?” “Well I still want to pee myself a few more times and have you tickle me until I wet myself. So I am going to get half a gallon of lemonade and some soda.” “That sounds good. Will you please get me the same?” “Sure. I'll be right back.” Twilight left for the convenience store. When she was gone, Rarity got out some plates and put the sandwich stuff out. She then set two places for them at the table. She had just finished setting the table when Twilight came in with two big bags. “I'm back,” Twilight called from the door. “Welcome back," Rarity said. I set the table and got the sandwich stuff out when you were gone.” “Thank you, that was a big help.” Twilight took out the two bottles of half a gallon of lemonade, two one liter bottles of soda, and a bag of chips. They sat down at the table and each made a sandwich. They sat there eating their dinner and drinking lemonade. By the time Rarity had finished eating her sandwich she had drank nearly half of her lemonade. She was eating some chips when a hissing sounds came from her as she wet herself. “Having fun?” Twilight asked as she also started to wet herself. “Yes I am. I really like the warm feeling.” Rarity's pee was running down her leg, adding to the puddle she had made earlier. “I like that warm nasty feeling too.” Twilight’s pee was also running down her leg add to her puddle from earlier. When they were done eating they got up and cleaned up from dinner. “Would you like some ice cream for dessert?” Twilight aked. “I would like that, thank you,” Rarity said. Twilight went to her freezer and looked in it. “All I have is strawberry.” “That sounds good.” As Twilight was getting the ice cream out, Rarity got out two bowls, two spoons, and an ice cream scoop, and put them onto the table. Twilight put two scoops of ice cream into each bowl and put the ice cream away. They sat and talked as they ate their ice cream. When they had finished their ice cream, they cleaned up. “How about we play some cards?” Twilight asked. “Sure, that sounds like fun," said Rarity. Twilight went into the other room and came back with a deck of playing cards. They sat at the table, playing cards. By the time their sixth game had ended they had drank all of their lemonade and some of their soda. As they were playing their next game, Twilight started to squirm. “Are you ok?” Rarity asked. “Yes, I just need to pee,” Twilight said. “Ready for me to tickle you?" “Yes, I've been holding it for a while. Let’s move the table and chairs so that we have more room.” “That is a good idea.” They got up and moved the table and chairs off to one side. Getting a nasty idea, Twilight sat down in the puddle of Rarity’s pee. “Are you ready?” Rarity asked. Twilight took off her socks and shoes. “Yes I am," she said. “Sitting in a puddle of your friend’s pee, you're a nasty girl and need to be punished.” Rarity started to tickle Twilight’s sides, which made Twilight giggle a little. “You think this is funny?” Rarity tickled Twilight’s sids faster. “Yes,” Twilight said in between giggles. “I see. Well let’s see how funny you find this.” Rarity moved from Twilight’s sides to her feet and started to tickle them in small circles. “How is this?” “HaHaHaHa is that the best you can do?” Twilight asked in between laughs. “You want more? Then more you will have.” Rarity tickled Twilight’s feet harder and fast. “Still want more?” “HaHaHaHaHa.” All Twilight could do was laugh. “I'll take that as a yes.” Rarity tickled Twilight as hard and as fast as she could. Twilight was laughing non stop by now. As Rarity was tickling Twilight, they both farted. PPPPPRRRRRRT! This made both of them laugh. Twilight was lightly kicking her legs as Rarity was tickling her feet. Twilight was able to hold it for almost three minutes before... “HaHaHa R-rarity...HaHaHaHa...I...HaHaHaHa...Can’t...” A hissing sound come from Twilight as she started to wet herself. Twilight peed for almost two minutes before she stopped. when Twilight had stopped peeing Rarity stopped tickling her feet. As Twilight was sitting there getting her breath, she let out a wet fart. BBBBBBRRRRRRT! “Are you ok Twilight?” Rarity asked. It took Twilight a minute to answer. “Yes, I just need to poop.” “You said that you want to try messing yourself. Now is a good time. The kitchen floor would be the easiest to clean up.” “That's a good point. You don’t mind? It may smell.” “No I don’t mind.” Twilight smiled and let the small log of poop to fall into her panties. “Well how was it?” Rarity asked. “It felt better than I thought.” Twilight said as she wiggled her butt around, enjoying the warm mushy feeling. “I'm glad you liked it. When you're done could you give me a butt massage?” “Sure thing Rarity.” Twilight wiggled around for another minute before she stopped. “Ok Rarity get on all fours.” Twilight got up. Rarity got down on her hands and knees in the puddle of both of their pee. Twilight got down behind Rarity and started to rub her butt in small circles. “That feels good Twilight,” Rarity said. “I'm glad,” Twilight said. As Twilight was massaging her butt a hissing sound came from Rarity as she started to pee. “Peeing when having my butt massaged feels so good,” said Rarity. Twilight had been rubbing Rarity’s butt for about five minutes when... “Ok, I had enough Twilight.” Twilight stopped rubbing her butt. “Thank you, Twilight. That felt really good. Would you like a butt massage too?” Rarity got up. “That sounds nice, thank you.” Twilight got down on her hands and knees and Rarity started to massage her butt. As Rarity was rubbing Twilight’s butt she felt the bit of poop that was still in her panties. Rarity made sure that when she was rubbing Twilight’s butt that she was also moving the bit of poop around. “This is even better than the last time," Twilight said. "Messy butt massages are the best!” “I'm glad that you like it," Rarity said." Just let me know when you had enough.” “I will, Rarity.” Rarity kept rubbing Twilight’s butt for over five minutes. “Ok Rarity, that's enough,” Twilight said, and Rarity stopped and helped Twilight up. “So what should we do now?” Rarity asked. “How about we clean up and watch some TV?” Twilight said. “Sounds good to me. Where should we start?” “Let’s start with this puddle.” Twilight pointed to the puddle on the floor. Rarity smiled. “Ok Twilight, and I have a fun and nasty idea on how to clean it up.” “Oh? Do tell.” “How about we use our hair to clean up the puddle?” “That sounds like fun, let's do it.” They got back down on the floor. “Are you ready?” Twilight asked. “I'm ready when you are.” They looked at each other and bent their heads down so that their hair was in the puddle of their piss. They then started to mop it up with their hair. “This is fun,” Rarity said. “Yes it is,” said Twilight. They crawl around on the floor mopping up their pee with their hair. It took them nearly twenty minutes to get it all cleaned up. When they were done they got up their hair was soaked with pee. “That was a fun idea Rarity,” Twilight said. “Thanks.” They cleaned up the rest of the kitchen, then they cleaned up the couch and the living room. “Let’s give each other a bath.” Rarity said. “I was hoping that you would say that,” said Twilight. They walked to the bathroom and Twilight filled the tub with hot water. “As my guest you go first." Rarity took off her shoes and socks and got into the tub. “How is the water?” Twilight asked. “Just right.” Rarity said. Twilight started to cover Rarity in soap. When Rarity was covered in soap she scrubbed her sides. “Ok Rarity, put your feet and legs on the side of the tub.” Rarity did as Twilight told her. Twilight scrubbed Rarity’s feet and legs. When she was happy that they were clean... “Ok, you can put them back in and get on your hands on knees.” Rarity did and Twilight covered her butt in soap and started to scrub. “Your butt is nice and clean. Sit down so I can clean your hair.” Rarity sat down and Twilight covered her hair in shampoo and massaged it in. “That feels really good Twilight,” Rarity said. “I'm glad.” When Twilight had all of the pee out of Rarity’s hair... “Ok Rarity, stand up and I will rinse you off." Rarity stood up. Twilight turned on the shower and rinsed Rarity off with the shower head. “There you go all nice and clean.” Twilight said as she helped Rarity out of the tub. “Thank you dear.” Rarity said. “Your welcome.” Twilight drained the water out of the tub and refilled it with hot water. “Ok, my turn now.” Twilight said as she got into the tub and sat down. Rarity smiled and covered Twilight in soap and scrubbed her sides. “Feet on the side of the tub please.” Twilight did what Rarity asked. When Rarity had her feet and legs covered in soap she started to scrub Twilight feet. Rarity did this as gentle as she could. When her legs and feet were cleaned, Rarity said “Put them back in and get on your hands and knees.” Twilight did so and Rarity covered her butt in soap and started to scrub. “It is going to take me a while to get this dirty butt of yours clean.” Twilight just smiled. It took Rarity over five minutes of scrubbing to get Twilight’s butt clean. “Your butt is nice and clean. Sit down so I can clean your hair.” Twilight did, and Rarity covered her hair in shampoo and massage it in. When Rarity was sure that she had all of the pee out... “Ok, stand up so I can rinse you off.” Twilight stood up. Rarity turned on the shower and rinsed Twilight off with the shower head. “There all nice and clean again,” Rarity said as she helped Twilight out of the tub. “Thank you Rarity,” Twilight said. “Your very welcome." “Getting dirty and being dirty is fun but it is nice to be clean again.” Twilight said. “I couldn't agree more.” Rarity said. They dried each other off with the hair dryer. They then went and sat on the couch and watched some TV in their damp clothes. As they were watching a popular show... “Hey Rarity, would you like to sleep over tonight?” Twilight asked. “I would love to," said Rarity. "Thank you Twilight.” Rarity gave Twilight a hug. The show that they were watching ended an hour later. “I think that it's time for bed.” Twilight said, yawning. “Bed sounds good to me,” Rarity said, also yawning. They got up and Twilight locked up and turned out the lights. They then walked to Twilight’s bedroom and got into bed. “Night Rarity,” Twilight said as she turned out the light. “Night Twilight.” They lay there in silence for a few seconds. “Thanks for having me over today," Rarity said. "I had a lot of fun.” “Your welcome," said Twilight. "Would you like to come over to relax the next time that we have a day off?” “Thank you I would like that Twilight.” Rarity said. They lay there in silence for a few more seconds. “Hey Rarity,” Twilight said. “Yes, Twilight?” Rarity said. Twilight smiled, and a hissing sound came from her as she wet herself. “Nice one Twilight,” Rarity said. “Thank you.” “Hey Twilight.” “Yes, Rarity?” Rarity smiled as a hissing sound came from her as she also wet herself. “Nice.” Twilight laughed.
Rainbow's PetFluttershy was at the practice track timing Rainbow as she was running around. When Rainbow crossed the finish line, Fluttershy said “A minute and a half." “I can do better.” Rainbow was panting hard. Her blue T-shirt was soaked with sweat. Her matching blue shorts were damp with sweat. The sun was shimmering off of the sweat on Rainbow’s arms and legs. Rainbow returned to the starting line and got into a running pose. “You ready with the stopwatch?” She asked, still panting from running so much. Fluttershy readied the stopwatch. “Yes I am, but maybe you should take a break.” “I will after this lap.” “Well if you're sure. Get ready and...Go!” Fluttershy started the stopwatch and Rainbow started to run. A minute later Rainbow crossed the finish line. “A minute flat.” Fluttershy handed Rainbow a water bottle as she sat down on the grass next to her, panting hard. Rainbow was sweating more and smelled like it. But Fluttershy didn't mind, she kind of liked it. When Rainbow got her breath, she said “A minute flat. Not bad, but I can do better.” “I’m sure you can. Sorry Rainbow, I’m going to need to leave soon. I have to work at the animal shelter.” “It's OK. Thanks for helping me.” “You’re welcome. I'm off tomorrow if you would like to hang out.” “Sure, that sounds like fun.” “What would you like to do?” “I am not sure. How about you?” “Well... um...” “It's OK. You don’t have to tell me.” “No, I want to. Could I um... be your pet?” Fluttershy said in a whisper, blushing. “What did you say? Sorry, I couldn't hear what you just said.” Rainbow rubbed Fluttershy’s back to try and calm her down. Fluttershy took a deep calming breath. “Can I be your pet? I work with pets all day and would like to be the pet for once.” She was still blushing a little. “Sure you can. What kind of pet would you like to be?” Fluttershy thought for a second. “I would like to be a dog.” “Ok, how would you like to do this?” “Well I would like you to play fetch and maybe take me for a walk.” “Sure, we could do that. How do you feel about a collar and leash?” “I would like that.” “And how about dog bowls?” Fluttershy looked at Rainbow confused. “What do you mean?” “How would you feel about drinking water and eating out of a dog bowl?” Fluttershy went silent for a while, thinking. “Sure, that could be fun. Just no dog food.” “I would not do that to you.” “Thanks, Rainbow.” Fluttershy looked at her watch. “Sorry Rainbow, I need to be going now.” “Ok, see you tomorrow.” “See you Rainbow.” They got up and hugged before Fluttershy left. Fluttershy went to the animal shelter and Rainbow went back to her running practice. When Fluttershy got to the animal shelter all of the dogs started to bark and wag their tails, happy to see her. Fluttershy said hi to each of the dogs, giving them each a pat on their heads. She then gave each of them food and water. Fluttershy then let them out so that they could run around a play. Fluttershy threw balls for them and they brought them back to her. One of the dogs knocked Fluttershy down as they came back with the ball. Fluttershy laughed and rolled around on the floor playing with the dogs. When playtime was over Fluttershy started to give each of them a bath. When bath time was over Fluttershy was wet from all of the dogs shaking the water off. Fluttershy put all of the dogs back into their cages. She cleaned up the shelter and said goodbye to all of the dogs before leaving. She stopped and did some shopping before going home. Rainbow ran a few more laps before stopping. She drank down a bottle of water in one go. She then walked to a pet store. “Now let’s see, what all do I need?” Rainbow thought for a bit trying to think of what all she needed. She got a pink dog collar, a leash, two dog bowls, and some toys. On her way out of the store she saw a machine that made tags for dog collars. Rainbow stopped and got one in the spame of a butterfly that said Fluttershy in it. When Rainbow got home she put the tag onto the collar. She sat down and watched a basketball game. As she was watching, her cell phone rang. Rainbow picked it up and looked at the caller. It was Fluttershy. Rainbow picked it up. “Hi Fluttershy. What's up?” “Nothing much. Are you coming over to my place or am I going over to yours tomorrow?” Rainbow thought for a few seconds. “Why don’t you come over tomorrow?” “Ok, Rainbow. I'll come over around ten.” “Sounds good to me. See you tomorrow.” “See you tomorrow. Bye Rainbow.” “Bye Fluttershy.” They hung up. ... The next day Rainbow had just finished cleaning up from breakfast when there was a knock on the door. “Coming.” Rainbow opened the door. Fluttershy was standing there holding a bag. Fluttershy was wearing a pair of light green shorts and a white tank top. Rainbow was wearing a pair of black skin tight shorts, a white shorter skirt over top of the shorts, and a red T-shirt. “Hi Fluttershy.” Rainbow moved to one side to let Fluttershy in. “Hi Rainbow," said Fluttershy. Is that a new outfit? It looks good on you.” As Fluttershy walked past Rainbow, she was disappointed when she smelled soap instead of Rainbow’s usual sweat. “Thanks. Yes, it is a new outfit.” They went to Rainbow’s living room and sat on the couch. “So Fluttershy, how do you want to start?” “Let’s start with you putting my collar on me.” She looked in her bag for a minute and frowned. “Looks like in my excitement I forgot to bring the collar.” “No problem, I got you covered. Wait here.” Rainbow got up and ran to her bedroom. She came back a second later with something behind her back. “How is this?” She handed Fluttershy the pink collar with a butterfly tag on it. Fluttershy got a big smile as she was looking at it. “This is perfect. It even has a tag with my name on it.” “That's not all that I got yesterday.” Rainbow got the two dog bowls and showed them to Fluttershy. They were pink and said Fluttershy on both of them. “Nice touch putting my name on them.” “Thanks. Are you ready to start?” Fluttershy handed Rainbow the collar and got down on all fours. “Wof.” Rainbow look at her a little confused. “Rainbow, dogs don’t speak.” “Right, sorry.” She went to put the collar on Fluttershy but stopped. “One more question. What do you want to do if you need the bathroom?” “Well you have a high fence...” “Got it. Now be a good girl and come over here so I can out your collar on.” Fluttershy crawled over to Rainbow, who put the collar on Fluttershy. “Wof wof.” Fluttershy crawled around in circles. “Glad that you like it. Now what should we do first?” Rainbow thought for a bit. “I know. Fluttershy, stay here. I'll be right back.” As Rainbow ran out of the room Fluttershy sat on the floor and waited for her to get back. When Rainbow came back she had a small red rubber ball in her hand. “Good girl for staying.” Rainbow patted Flutteshy's head as she walked past her. “Up for some fetch?” She showed Fluttershy the ball. “Wof.” Fluttershy got back up and waited for Rainbow to throw it. “Go now, go get it.” Rainbow threw the ball into the next room. Fluttershy crawled after it as fast as she could. When she got to it, she picked it up in her mouth and went back to Rainbow. She dropped the ball at her feet and Rainbow picked it up. “Go get it.” She threw the ball again, and Fluttershy went and got it, then brought it back. They played with the ball until Rainbow’s stomach growled. “Lunchtime! Are you hungry Fluttershy?” Fluttershy dropped the ball. “Wof.” She crawled over and picked up one of the bowls in her mouth. Rainbow picked up the other bowl and walked to the kitchen with Fluttershy crawling behind her. When they got there Fluttershy put the bowl down. “Wof wof wof.” “Ok ok, it's coming.” Rainbow laughed she got down a box of cereal. She filled the bowl that Fluttershy carried with cereal, then filled the other one with water and put it down. “Wof.” Fluttershy put her face into the bowl with the cereal in it. She started to eat using only her mouth. Rainbow smiled at her as she made a sandwich for herself. Rainbow sat at the table and ate her sandwich. When Fluttershy had eaten all of her food she drank all of the water. When Rainbow was done with her lunch she put her dirty dishes into the sink. She then got a frisbee. “Want to go play some frisbee?” Fluttershy stopped drinking and looks up. “Wof.” Rainbow went to the back door, opened it, and walked into her backyard. Fluttershy crawled over to the opened door and stopped, hesitant. “Come on, you can do it Fluttershy,” Rainbow called from the yard. Fluttershy took a deep breath and crawled into the backyard over to Rainbow. “Good girl.” Rainbow said as she putted Fluttershy’s head. “Ready to play?” “Wof.” Rainbow smiled and threw the frisbee. “Go get it.” Fluttershy happily crawled after it. She had a hard time picking it up in her mouth. When she finally got it she brought it back to Rainbow to throw it again. Rainbow picked it up and threw it again. When Rainbow threw the frisbee for the fifth time Fluttershy had lost interest. She got on her back and rolled around in the grass. “Having fun?” “Wof.” Fluttershy was rolling around for a bit when she felt the need to pee. She immediately stopped her rolling and whimpered. “Is everything ok?” Fluttershy looked at her butt and whimpered again. “Do you need to pee?” “W-wof.” “You may go.” Fluttershy got up, pulled her shorts and panties down, then she got back down on all fours. She stood there for a minute or so before she started to pee. When she was done peeing she got up, pulled her panties and shorts back up, and got back on all fours. “Feeling better?” “Wof.” “Good.” Rainbow looked up at the sky. It had started to get cloudy. “Fluttershy go get your leash and we'll take a walk before it starts to rain.” “Wof wof.” Fluttershy crawled to the living room and picked up her leash in her mouth. She then crawled back to Rainbow and dropped the leash at her feet. “Wof.” “Good girl Fluttershy.” Rainbow patted Fluttershy’s head before she attached the leash to her collar. “Ready to go?” “Wof.” “Good, let’s go.” Rainbow held the end of the leash and started to walk around her backyard. After they had done a few laps Rainbow walked to a gate in the fence that led into an empty field that no one used. “Would you like to walk around the empty field?” Fluttershy was nervous about leaving the safety of the backyard and the fence. But she thought that it would be fun. She took a deep breath before she said “W-wof.” Rainbow started to open the gate. “Are you sure?” “Wof.” Rainbow walked out of her backyard and into the field. As Rainbow was leading Fluttershy around she was thinking to herself. ‘Being Rainbow’s pet is more fun than I thought. I would like to be her pet again. I wonder if she would let me.’ By the time they got to the other side of the field the sky was dark with storm clouds. “We better go home. It looks like it coul...” As Rainbow was talking, the sky opened up and it started to rain hard. They were soaked in minutes. Rainbow started to walk faster waiting to get Fluttershy back. Rainbow didn’t mind being caught out in the rain. She actually liked it and would do it on purpose occasionally. She didn't know how Fluttershy liked it. Being caught out in the rain was something that Fluttershy was used to. Being the animal lover that she was, she would often be in the park playing with or helping the animals when it started to rain. Fluttershy was enjoying the feeling of the wet grass and the rain felt nice. She wanted to slow down and enjoy it some more. So she stopped walking, got on her back, and started to roll around in the wet grass. Rainbow took a few more steps when she felt the leash go tight. She looked back and saw Fluttershy having fun with the wet grass. Rainbow smiled as she watched Fluttershy rolling around. After a few minutes, Rainbow gave the leash a few tugs. “Ok Fluttershy, you had your fun. Now we need to get going.” “Wof.” Fluttershy stood up and they started walking again. Being that they were already soaked, Rainbow was walking at a normal pace. When they got back Rainbow took Fluttershy to the bathroom and used her hair dryer to dry Fluttershy and herself off. When they were just damp and no longer dripping wet Rainbow stopped. When they left the bathroom Fluttershy crawled over to her bowls. “Wof.” “You want some food and water?” “Wof wof.” Rainbow filled both of the bowls and went into the living room and start to play a video game. When Fluttershy had eaten all of her food and drank all of the water she went into the living room. She saw Rainbow sitting on the floor playing a game. She crawled over to her and put her head in Rainbow’s lap. When Rainbow was waiting for a new match to start she would pet Fluttershy’s head. Rainbow was less than a minute into her new match when Fluttershy felt the need to pee. She crawled over to the back door. “Wof.” “Not now Fluttershy.” “Wof wof.” “Sorry, but I'm in the middle of a match. You're gonna have to hold it.” Fluttershy slowly walked back to Rainbow and put her head back into her lap. Rainbow had a second and used it to scratch Fluttershy behind her ears. Fluttershy held it for a while before she got up, went back to the back door, sat down, and whimpered. “Almost done. Five more minutes.” Fluttershy started to crawl around in circles trying to hold it. There were two minutes left in Rainbow’s match. Fluttershy couldn’t hold it any longer. She crawled back to the living room and over to the front door, got up, pulled down her shorts and panties, got back down on all fours and started to pee on the floor. Rainbow’s match ended. “Ok Flutt...” Rainbow stopped talking when she saw Fluttershy peeing on the floor. She opened her mouth to say something, but stopped. Something about Fluttershy peeing on the floor Rainbow liked. When Fluttershy was done peeing she pulled up her shorts and panties. She gave Rainbow sad puppy dog eyes and whimpered. “It's ok, it was my fault.” “Wof wof.” Fluttershy crawled over to Rainbow, jumped up on her, and started to lick her face. “Ok Ok, down Fluttershy, down.” Fluttershy got back on the floor. “It's raining even harder now," said Rainbow, looking out the window. "Fluttershy, you can go on the floor if you need to go.” “Wof wof.” “Let’s watch a movie.” Fluttershy jumped up onto the couch. “Wof wof.” Rainbow smiled and put on a Daring Do movie. She sat down on the couch. Fluttershy did her best to curl up on Rainbow’s lap. As they were watching the movie, Rainbow was petting Fluttershy. They were an hour into the movie when Fluttershy had to pee again. She got off of Rainbow’s lap and crawled around the floor looking for a good place to go. She found a place that she liked by the kitchen. She was about to pull her shorts down, but stopped. This caught Rainbow’s attention. Feeling more bold, Fluttershy turned around so Rainbow was looking at her butt. Fluttershy relaxed and started to wet herself. Her panties were flooded and her shorts turned a darker shade of green as her pee fell onto the floor. When she was done peeing she crawled back to Rainbow with a big smile on her face. “Did you like wetting yourself?” Rainbow asked. “Wof wof.” She curled up in a circle on the floor by Rainbow’s feet. As she was laying on the floor watching the movie, she farted. PPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! “Nice one Fluttershy,” Rainbow laughed. Fluttershy smiled and went back to the movie. As she was watching the movie, Fluttershy farted a few more time. Feeling the need to poop, Fluttershy got up and started walking around the living room. She found a good spot by the TV, got up, pulled down her wet shorts and paintes, got back down on all fours, and started to poop on the floor. Rainbow smiled as she watched Fluttershy pooping. When Fluttershy was done she pulled up her shorts and paintes. She got on the couch and laid her head on Rainbow’s lap. Rainbow petted Fluttershy as they were watching the movie. When it was over, Rainbow took off Fluttershy’s collar. Fluttershy looked at Rainbow. “Are we done already?” “No, I'm going to get a pizza. I thought that you would want some too.” “A break sounds good. I am getting hungry. Cereal is good and all but I need something more.” Rainbow ordered a large plain pizza. “When we're waiting for the food, why don't you go to the bathroom and get cleaned up?” Fluttershy scratched her dirty butt. “Thanks, but I'm good.” “Well as long as you're sure.” They sat and talked for a while. The food came a half an hour later. They sat at the table in the kitchen. Rainbow puts the food down and walked over to the refrigerator. “Would you like a soda?” “I would love one. Thank you.” Rainbow took out two cans of soda. She also got two plates, and sat at the table. “Dig in.” Rainbow gave Fluttershy a plate. They each took a slice of pizza and started to eat. “So Fluttershy, are you having fun?” “Yes, I am having a lot of fun. Thank you.” “You're welcome.” They ate in silence for a while. “Can I ask you something?” Rainbow asked. “Sure," said Fluttershy. "What would you like to know.” “What was it like to um...” “What was it like to do what?” “What was it like to go on the floor?” Rainbow was blushing a little as she spoke. Fluttershy smiled. “It's really fun. Thank you for letting me do it. But why are you asking?” “Well... um... I was thinking about trying it.” “Go for it, Rainbow. It is your house.” “I think I will.” Rainbow finished her can of soda and got up to get another one. “Would you like a second can of soda?” “Yes I would. Thank you.” Rainbow got the soda and sat back down. They talked happily as they were eating. They had eaten half of the pizza and they each had four cans of soda. “That was good.” “Yes it was. Ready to be a pet again?” Fluttershy smiled. “Yes I am.” “Let’s go back to the living room and I'll put your collar back on. Then we'll watch another movie.” “Sounds good to me.” They got up and went back to the living room. Rainbow got Fluttershy’s collar and put it back on her. Fluttershy smiled and got down on all fours. “Ready for a movie?” “Wof.” Rainbow smiled and went to get a movie. At that moment, she felt the need to pee. Rainbow turned around and looked back at Fluttershy. “Wof Wof.” Rainbow walked over to the couch. Standing in front of the couch, she slowly pulled down her pants and paintes, squatted down, and started to pee on the floor. As she was peeing, she had a big smile. “This is fun Fluttershy.” “Wof wof wof.” Fluttershy happily crawled around in a circle. When Rainbow stopped peeing she stood up and pulled up her shorts and panties. “Ready for that movie now?” “Wof wof.” Rainbow put on another Daring Do movie and sat on the couch. Fluttershy crawled over and got on the couch. She laid her head on Rainbow’s lap. Rainbow smiled and petted Fluttershy. As they were watching the movie, Rainbow farted. “Sorry Fluttershy.” “Wof.” Fluttershy licked Rainbow’s hand. As the movie went on, Rainbow farted a few more times. The movie was about halfway over when Rainbow let out a wetter fart. “Sorry Fluttershy, I need to get up for a minute.” Fluttershy smiled and moved her head. Rainbow got up and started looking for a good place to go. Her eyes fell on the coffee table. She walked over and cleared off the coffee. As she was doing this Fluttershy was watching happily. When it was cleared off Rainbow pulled down her shorts and panties and squatted over the table. She let out a few wet farts before she started to poop on the table. Fluttershy smiled as she looked on. As Rainbow was pooping she had a big smile on her face. When she stopped going, she stood up, and pulled up her shorts and panties without bothering to go to the bathroom to wipe. She went back to the couch and sat down. Fluttershy put her head back in Rainbow’s lap. “Sorry about the smell.” “Wof wof.” Rainbow scratched Fluttershy behind her ears as they were watching the movie. When it was almost over, Fluttershy felt the need to go. ‘I need to go, but I'm really comfortable and don’t want to get up. Hmm... only my head is on Rainbow and I already wet myself.’ Fluttershy thought to herself and smiled. She let out a wet fart and started to poop where she was. When she felt the poop fall into her panties she smiled at the warm messy feeling. As Fluttershy was pooping Rainbow could smell it but she didn’t say anything. At the same time, Fluttershy also started to pee. When she stopped going her panties were wet and messy and Fluttershy loved it. The movie ended an hour later, at almost ten at night. “Please lift your head Fluttershy,” said Rainbow Dash. “Wof.” Fluttershy lifted her head up and Rainbow took off her collar. “Are we done playing?” “Sorry, Fluttershy. It's late and I am getting tired. Did you have fun today?” “Yes I did. Do you think that um...?” “Do I think what?” “That I could be your pet again sometime?” Fluttershy was blushing. “Sure you can. I liked having a pet.” “Thank you Rainbow. Sorry about the mess.” “It's ok. I'll clean it up tomorrow.” “I can help too.” “I can’t ask you to do that.” “You didn’t ask I offered.” “Thank you. We can do it tomorrow.” “Ok, Rainbow.” “Would you like to take a shower first?” “Can I take one tomorrow morning? I um... like having wet and messy pants and panties on.” Fluttershy blushed again. “Sure you can. I'll go take a shower then.” Rainbow started to get up but Fluttershy stopped her. “There's something I need to tell you.” “What is it?” “Will... I... um...” Fluttershy was blushing more. “It's OK. You know you can tell me anything.” Fluttershy took a deep, calming breath. “I l-like it when you smell.” She blushed more. “What do you mean?” “Like when you're all sweaty from running or haven't washed in a few days.” “I see. Thank you for telling me.” “Y-you're not mad?” “Why would I be mad at you?” “For being weird.” “You're not weird.” “Yes I am. I like it when my friend smells. I also like being a pet and using your house as a bathroom.” “Then I'm weird too because I liked having my friend as a pet. And I also like using my house as a bathroom.” “Y-you did?” “Yes I had a lot of fun today.” Fluttershy got a big smile. “We totally need to hang out again,” said Rainbow Dash. “I'm free next Friday.” “Next Friday works for me. Hey Fluttershy would you like it if I don’t wash for the next week?” “You would do that for me?” “Sure. It would be fun.” “I would like that. Thank you.” “Your welcome. You may have the bed and I will sleep on the couch.” “You're the best Rainbow.” Rainbow smiled. “I know.” They got up off of the couch and Fluttershy started to walk to Rainbow’s bedroom. “Oh, and Fluttershy, feel free to wet the bed if you like.” “Thanks, Rainbow. Good night.” “Night Fluttershy.” Fluttershy went to the bathroom and dumped the mess out of her panties into the toilet. She then walked into Rainbow’s bedroom and went to bed. As Fluttershy was laying in bed, she felt the need to pee. She smiled and wet herself. When Fluttershy had left the room, Rainbow turned off the light in the kitchen and locked the back door. She then locked the front door, turned off the lights in the living room, lay on the couch, and looked around the room. It had a faint smell of pee and poop. ‘Today was a lot of fun. I am totally going to use my house as a bathroom again.’ Rainbow felt the need to pee but she didn’t feel like getting up. So she just started to pee where she was. ‘Fluttershy was right, wetting yourself is fun and feels good. I could get used to doing that.’ Rainbow thought to herself as she fell asleep.
Fun at Sweet Apple AcresIt was a hot summer day. Sunset Shimmer was at Sweet Apple Acres helping Applejack with apple picking. “Thanks again for helping me,” Applejack said as a bunch of red apples fall into her bucket. “Your welcome.” Some of Sunset’s green apples fall into her bucket, but most landed on the ground. Applejack was wearing a pair of blue cut off jean shorts, a white tank top, and her cowgirl hat. Sunset was wearing black skin tight shorts and a yellow t shirt. Sunset picked up the apples that missed the bucket and put them into her bucket. “So what now?” Sunset asked. “We have to take the apples to the apple cellar.” Applejack and Sunset picked up their buckets and carried them down a flight of stairs into the apple cellar. The apple cellar was ten feet underground, ten feet long, ten feet wide, with stone walls, a wooden floor, and plenty of wooden shelves. The shelves were made up of four individual shelves, and each shelf was about five feet long. Sunset and Applejack walked up to a mostly empty shelf and put their buckets down on the middle shelf. Applejack took a deep breath and smiled. The whole cellar smelled strongly of apples. Applejack was raised on the orchard and had been in the apple cellar countless times. But she never got tired of the smell of all the different kinds of apples. “I think we've earned a little break," said Applejack. "Let’s go to the house and get something to drink.” Both of them were sweating a lot due to the heat. Their shirts were soaked with sweat and had sweat stains all over them. Their arms and legs were also wet with sweat and it was glistening in the sunlight. “Do we have to go back outside? It's nice and cool down here.” Sunset stretched her arms above her head and sighed. “But a nice a nice cold glass of water sounds good, let's go.” They walked back up the stairs out of the cellar and back into the heat. As they were walking, Sunset was panting a little. “You ok Sunset?” “Yes I am, I'm just not used to working in this heat.” “It took me a while to get used to working in the heat too, but you will get used to it.” Fifteen minutes later the red farmhouse with its purple roof came into view. They walked onto the porch and into the side door that led into the kitchen. Sunset sat down at the table in front of a blue fan that was oscillating. “That feels good,” she said. Applejack smiled, walked over to the cabinet, and took out two glasses. One was a wavy yellow and the other was a wavy orange. Applejack walked over to the freezer and filled both glasses with ice before walking over to the sink and filling them both with cold water. She walked back to Sunset and sat down. “ Here you go.” Applejack handed Sunset the wavy yellow glass of ice water. “Thanks.” Sunset took her glass and drank it down in one go. “That was good. Mind if I go get some more water?” Applejack laughed a little. “You can have as much as you like.” “Thanks.” Sunset stood up, walked over to the sink, and refilled her glass before she sats back down in front of the fan. “So what do we have to do next?” “We have more apples to pick.” They sat and talk for a while. “Ready to go back to work?” Applejack asked. “Just let me use the bathroom first.” Sunset got up and walked to the small bathroom that was off of the kitchen. She came back a minute later. “Ok, I'm ready.” When they got back outside… “Did it get hotter since we took our break?” Sunset started to sweat almost immediately. Applejack laughed a little. “No, it just feels hotter because you were in front of the fan.” “I see. That makes sense.” They went to the north field and started to pick apples. They spent the rest of the day picks apples and taking them to the apple caller. Soon the sun was setting. “I think that does it for today,” said Applejack. “Ok," said Sunset. "Do you need my help again tomorrow?” “Yes I do.” “Ok, I will see you at sun up then.” “Sounds good to me. Bye Sunset, see you tomorrow.” “Bye Applejack, see you tomorrow.” They hugged and Sunset left. ... Early the next day Sunset was slowly walking to Sweet Apple Acres. “It's too early for me. I mean, it's still dark out.” Sunset yawned as she was walking. “I need some coffee,” she said to herself, so she walked into a convenience store and got a big coffee with lots of cream and sugar. She also got half a dozen powdered donuts. As she left the convenience store and got back outside she took a big drink of her coffee. “That is the stuff.” As Sunset was walking she was eating her breakfast. By the time she got to Sweet Apple Acres, Sunset was in desperate need of a bathroom. Applejack was standing outside of the house waiting for Sunset. When she saw Sunset... “Morning Sunset.” Sunset didn’t say anything, she ran right past Applejack and into the house. Sunset ran straight into the bathroom, she just made it in time. She sat on the toilet and sighed in relief as she started to pee. When she was done she went back outside to a confused looking Applejack. “Sorry about that. I drank a big coffee on my way over and really needed the bathroom.” By now the sun had started to come up and it was starting to get hot. “It's ok. It is a long walk. You ready to get to work?” “Yes I am, what are we doing today?” “We are going to start by feeding the pigs.” “Sounds like fun.” They went to the pig pens, and Applejack picked up a big bucket filled with different vegetables and fruit. She spent the next few minutes telling Sunset what to do. “Like this?” said Sunset. “Yes, that's right," said Applejack. "Just be careful not to fa-” Right as she was talking, Sunset leaned over the fence a little too much and fell into the pen. Sunset fell into a big pile of mud face first. The front of her was also covered in mud. Applejack laughed. “I tried to tell you.” She held out her hand to help Sunset up. Sunset reached up and took Applejacks hand, smiled, and pulled her into the pig pen and mud too. “Got you.” Sunset laughed. Applejack also landed face first into the mud. “Very funny.” Applejack tried to look mad but her smile gave her away. Sunset stood up and went to climb out of the pig pen. Applejack smiled, grabbed her leg, and pulled Sunset back down into the mud. Sunset landed on her butt and made a small splash so some of the mud hit Applejack. Sunset smiled and tackled Applejack backwards into the mud. They spent the next few minutes wrestling and splashing around in the mud. “This has been fun but we really need to get back to work,” said Applejack. They stopped playing. They were both so covered in mud that you could no longer see what color their clothes were. “Ok,” said Sunset. They both got up and started to climb out of the peg pen. But they slipped on the mud and fell back in. Applejack landed on her back. Sunset also fell back into the mud but she managed to land on her hands and knees over top of Applejack. Their lips were almost touching. “S-sorry.” “I-it's o-ok.” They were both blushing but you couldn’t see it though all of the mud. Sunset quickly got up and helped Applejack up. They both climbed out of the pen. “Thanks. Let’s go rinse off before we get to work.” “Your welcome, sounds good to me.” They walked around to the right side of the pig pen and Applejack turned on and picked up a hose. “Sorry, this may be a little cold.” “It's ok, it's hot out.” Applejack pointed the hose at Sunset and pulled the trigger on the hose nozzle. A stream of cold water came out as Applejack started to rinse off Sunset. “Wow, that is cold but it feels nice.” When most of the mud was rinsed off of Sunset, Applejack stopped and handed Sunset the hose. Sunset then pointed the hose at Applejack and started to rinse her off. “You're right, that is cold.” When Applejack was mostly clean, Sunset stopped and turned off the hose. “So now that the pigs are fed, we need to go water the new trees in the west fields,” said Applejack. “Ok, lead the way.” They both started to walk to the west field. Today Applejack was wearing a pair of jeans with a green shirt and her cowgirl hat. Sunset was also wearing jeans with a orange tank top with a sun on it. Their clothes still had a little mud on them. They got to the west fields a while later and started to water the trees. It was late in the afternoon when they were done with the watering. They then went to the north field and finished picking apples. Being that they got a late start due to playing in the mud they didn’t take a break. By the time they took the last bucket of apples into the apple caller the sun had already gone down and the moon was coming. “That should do it for today,” said Applejack. “Ok," said Sunset. "I'm going to go get some ice cream in the park. Would you like to come too?” “Sure, ice cream sounds good.” They left Sweet Apple Acres and went to the ice cream stand in the park. Sunset got a scoop of vanilla ice cream on a sugar cone and Applejack got two scoops of chocolate ice cream on a sugar cone. They walked around the park as they ate their ice cream. “So what do we have to do tomorrow?” Sunset asked. “We've worked hard today and yesterday. I was thinking we could take the day off.” “A day off sounds like fun. Would you like to hang out?” “Sure, that would be fun.” “What would you like to do?” Applejack looked around to make sure that they were alone. By now they were near the back of the park. Applejack waited for a couple to pass that were walking the other way. “Well... um... there is something that I would like to do but it's kind of odd.” “Oh? What is it?” Applejack checked to make sure they were still alone. “Could you um... tie me up then tickle me until I um…. wet myself?” Applejack started to turn red. “Sure, I can do that.” “Thanks. I know it's an odd thing. But I like wetting myself.” Applejack still had a nice blush. “I like wetting myself too.” Sunset was also blushing. “There is something I would like to try tomorrow too.” “Oh? What is it?” “When you’re tied up could I um... pee on you?” Sunset’s blush got redder. “You want to give me a golden shower?” Sunset just nodded. “Sure you can. That sounds like fun.” “Could you maybe wear your cut off jean shorts again?” “Sure I can. If you wear your black skin tight shorts again.” “Sure, I can do that.” They finished their ice cream and did a few more laps of the park. When they got back around to the entrance it was now 9:30pm. “It's getting late," said Applejack. "I need to be getting back.” “Ok, see you tomorrow Applejack.” “See you tomorrow Sunset.” They hugged each other as they normally did but this time they hugged each other a little tighter than normal. When they parted and started to go their own way, they both were blushing again. “Hey Sunset, wait up.” Applejack called. Sunset stopped walking and turned around. “Yes, what is it?” “How would you like to sleep over tonight?” “Sounds like fun. Let’s go back to my place so I can get what I need for the night and tomorrow.” “Sounds good to me.” Applejack ran up to Sunset and they started walking back to Sunset’s. “W-would you mind if I h-held your h-hand?” Sunset asked. “I d-don’t mind.” Applejack smiled and took Sunset’s hand, and they walked hand in hand. “T-this is n-nice.” Sunset had started blushing again. “Y-yes it is.” Applejack had also started blushing again. The longer that they were walking holding hands the deeper their blushes got. When they got to Sunset’s house they walked in the front door and went up a flight of stairs. They walked down a small hallway, Sunset opened the first door on the left, and they walked into Sunset’s bedroom. Sunset handed Applejack a backpack. Sunset then got her black skin tight shorts and handed them to Applejack, who put them into the backpack. Sunset hadn’t had time to do laundry so her shorts still had some sweat stains on them and they smelled a little. “Sorry about that, I haven’t done laundry yet,” said Sunset. “It's ok," said Applejack. "I haven’t done laundry yet either.” Sunset opened her top dresser drawer and started to look at her shirts. “I don’t know what I want to wear.” She was throwing some of her shirts over her shoulder. “How about that orange shirt with a sun on it?” Applejack picked up the shirt in question. “Sure, that's one of my favorite shirts.” Applejack put it into the backpack. Sunset closed the drawer and opened a smaller one next to it that had her underwear in it. As Sunset was trying to decide on what pair to take…. Applejack picked up a pair of light blue paintes and a matching bra and put them into the backpack. “Those work, thanks,” Sunset said with a little laugh. “Your welcome. What do you use as pajamas?” Sunset put a pair of loose fitting shorts and a loose fitting shirt and handed them to Applejack, who put them into the backpack. “There, that's everything," said Sunset. "Let’s go back to your place, Applejack.” “Sounds good to me.” Applejack held out her hand and Sunset took it. When they got back to Sweet Apple Acres it was 10:30pm. “So where would you like me to to sleep?” Sunset asked. “You can sleep with m-me if you would l-like.” “Y-yes I w-would like that. Let me go to the bathroom to change.” “You can get c-changed in my room I don’t mind.” “T-thanks but the bathroom is fine.” “Oh o-ok.” Applejack sounded a little disappointed. Sunset had started to walk to the bathroom but stopped when she heard Applejack. “Y-you wanted to w-watch me c-changing didn’t you?” “Y-yes I d-do.” Applejack’s face was almost red as an apple. “O-ok then but y-you need to get c-changed in front of me too.” Sunset’s face was the same color as Applejack’s. “O-ok.” They walked to Applejack’s bedroom. It was a good sized room. The walls were a nice green color, and the floor was wood with a round orange area rug. Applejack put Sunset’s backpack down on the floor. Sunset picked it up, took out her pajamas, and started to slowly take off her shirt. Applejack sat down on her bed watching Sunset undress. When she had her shirt off she let it fall to the floor, then she took off her shoes and socks before taking off her pants and letting them fall to the floor. Sunset was now only wearing her black and white panties and bra. “Y-you look g-good in those.” Applejack’s face now looked like a red apple. “T-thank y-you.” Sunset put on a pair of yellow shorts and a white t shirt. She then reached up into her shirt and unhooked her bra. She pulled it out of one of her short sleeves before she sat on Applejack's bed. “O-ok it's y-your t-turn now.” “R-right.” Applejack get up and got her pajamas from under her pillow. Applejack walked in front of Sunset and started to undress. Applejack was normally pretty bold but something about this was making her nervous. Applejack fumbled with her shirt as she was taking it off. It took her a few seconds to get it off, and she let it fall next to Sunset’s shirt on the floor. Applejack then took off her shoes and socks, then she took off her pants so she was only in her orange bra and panties. Her panties had three red apples in the center of them. “They are really cute underwear," said Sunset. "Y-you look r-really g-good in them.” She got a good look at Applejack’s strong looking arms and legs. Her face was redder than Applejack’s by now. “T-thanks.” Applejack put on a pair of blue shorts. “Sunset can you please turn your head around so I can um… take off my bra.” “Oh right, sorry.” Sunset quickly turned her head and Applejack took off her bra and put on a white tank top. “Ok you can turn back around.” Sunset turned her head back around. “You ready for bed now?” “I just need to use the bathroom.” Sunset got off Applejack’s bed and ran to the bathroom. She came back a few minutes later. “Ok, I'm ready now.” “Ok, get in bed and I'll turn off the lights.” Sunset got into bed and Applejack turned off the lights before she got into bed next to Sunset. “Night Sunset.” “Night Applejack.” Applejack turned onto her left side. Sunset did the same. Without thinking Sunset put her right arm over Applejack and pulled her closer. When she realized what she was doing Sunset quickly moved her hand and turned onto her right side.“S-sorry.” “I-it's ok, I k-kind of l-liked it.” Sunset turned back onto her left side and put her right arm back over Applejack and pulled her close again. As they were laying there trying to fall asleep… “Hey Sunset.” “Yes Applejack?” “I l-love y-you.” “I l-love y-you t-too.” After a few minutes they fell asleep blushing. ... It was early the next morning when Sunset and Applejack woke up. As they were sleeping they rolled over. Applejack now had her arm over Sunset. “Morning Applejack," said Sunset. “Morning Sunset," said Applejack. "Are you ready for a day of fun?” “Yes I am.” “Good. How about we get up, get dressed, have some breakfast, and go to the store for some drinks?” “Sounds good to me.” They got up and Sunset walked over to her backpack. She took out the pair of light blue underwear. Applejack smiled as she got up when Sunset had her underwear out. Applejack turned her back to Sunset. Sunset took off her pjs and lets them fall to the floor. She quickly puts on her underwear. “Ok you can turn around.” Applejack turned around with a smile. “I knew they would look good on you.” She was blushing. “Thanks.” Sunset then put on her black skin tight shorts and the orange shirt with a sun on it. Sunset’s shorts was making her smell a little. “So how do I look?” Sunset turned around a little. “You looks amazing.” “Thanks. Now it's your turn.” Applejack smiled as she walked over to her dresser. She opened the small drawer on the top right hand side. Applejack took out a pair of orange panties with three red apples in the center of them and an orange bra. Sunset turned around, and Applejack took off her pjs and let them fall to the floor next to Sunset’s. Applejack then quickly took off the underwear that she had on and put on the clean pair. “You can turn around.” Sunset turned around with a smile. “Um… Applejack did you change your underwear?” she asked with a blush. “Yes I did. All of my underwear is the same.” “I see.” Applejack put on her smelly cut off jean shorts and the same white tank top from the other day. Applejack’s clothes were making her smell a little worse than Sunset. “You look amazing,” said Sunset. “Thanks.” Sunset walk up behind Applejack. “Your butt looks cute in those shorts.” Sunset gave Applejack's butt a playful swat. Applejack smiled more. “Did you like that?” Sunset had a devilish grin. “Hehe, yes I did.” Applejack was also smiling. “Now let’s go eat some breakfast.” They walked to the kitchen. Applejack and Sunset started to cook breakfast. They made pancakes, eggs, bacon, and coffee, and put the food on the table. Sunset sat down and turned on the fan. Applejack smiled and sat down across from Sunset. Sunset covered her pancakes and eggs in syrup and started to eat her food. Applejack smiled as she put syrup on her pancakes and started to eat her food. When they were done eating half an hour later they clean up and leave the house. “Let’s go to the convenience store," said Applejack. “Sounds good to me.” Sunset smiled and held out her hand. Applejack smiled and took it. They spend the next 45 minutes walking into town. When they into town they started walking to the convenience store. By now the sun was fully up and it was hot. Sweat stains had started to form on their shirts. When they got to the convenience store the automatic doors open and they walk into the air conditioned building. “The air conditioning feels good,” said Sunset. “I guess I don’t mind the heat," said Applejack. "Now what should we get?” “Hmm... how about soda, juice, coffee, ice tea, and lemonade.” “Sounds good to me.” They get two 24 packs of cola, two big jugs of apple juice, six bottles of coffee, two one gallon bottles of ice tea, and two one gallon bottles of lemonade. They paid for their drinks and left the convenience store. Applejack was carrying one box of soda in her left hand and two bags that had the juice and coffee in her right hand. Sunset was carrying the other box of soda in her left hand and four bags that had a one gallon bottle in each of them in her right hand. As they were walking back to Sweet Apple Acres they passed a joke shop. Sunset stopped walking. “Hey Applejack I just got a fun idea.” “Oh? What is it?” “Let’s go get some fart powder.” “Hehe that sounds like fun.” They went into the joke shop. It took them a few minutes to find the fart powder. When they found it, they got a big box of fart powder. They paid for it and Sunset put it into one of her bags. It took them longer to walk back because of carrying heavy bags. When they got back it was a little past noon. It was really hot by now, and Sunset and Applejack were both sweating a lot. The sweat stains were now covering most of their shorts. Sweat was running down their arms and legs. When they got back they went into the barn and put down their bags. “Let’s go get a table, chairs, and rope,” said Applejack. “It feels good to finally put those bags down.” Sunset was rubbing her arms and hands. Applejack just smiled as they walked to the house. They got a folding table and two chairs. Applejack was carrying the table and Sunset had the chairs. They went back to the barn and set up the table and chairs. Applejack then ran back to the house, got some rope, and ran back. When Applejack was gone Sunset had opened one of the boxes of soda and had covered the table with cans of cola. When Applejack got back she sat down at the table with Sunset. Applejack started to reach for a can of cola but stopped. “Let’s have a chugging contest.” she said. “Sounds like fun, said Sunset. "We go on three. One…” They each picked up a can of soda. “Two…” They both opened their cans. “Three…” They both started to drink as fast as they could. Applejack was used to this kind of contest from hanging out with Rainbow Dash, and easily finished her can of cola first. Sunset crushed her can and dropped it onto the table. “Aw...I lost.” “Sorry Sunset, but Rainbow and I have chugging contests all the time.” Sunset smiled. “That makes sense. How about we see who can drink the most soda the fastest?” “I see that you like losing.” Applejack’s competitive nature was coming out. Sunset just smiled, picked up a can of cola, opened it, and drank it down in one go. “It is on.” Applejack said before drinking a can of cola in on go. Sunset was already drinking her second can as Applejack finished her first. They both were drinking as fast as they could. As they were drinking they both had soda running down their chins into their shirts. A few minutes later Sunset finished her 12th can of cola a few seconds before Applejack. Sunset dropped her empty can onto the table. “Looks like I win.” “Good game Sunset.” Both of their shirts had a good sized spot of soda on them. Applejack bent down to get the next box of cola were she felt the soda hit her. She stood up and got the rope. “Sunset, I need to pee.” Applejack handed Sunset the rope. “Ok. How would you like me to tie you up?” The barn had a loft running out it. It started by the door to the barn with a ladder going up. The loft ran along the left side of the barn to the back wall. It then turned right and ran around the full length of the back wall. There were support posts spaced about two feet apart. Applejack walked over to one of the posts running along the back wall. “Can you tie my hands above my head?” She put her hands above her head. “Sure I can.” Sunset walked over to Applejack and wrapped some of the rope around the post and Applejack’s wrists. Sunset tied it tight enough that Applejack couldn't get free but not so tight that it hurt Applejack. “How's that?” Applejack pulled on the rope trying to get free but couldn’t. “Perfect.” Sunset smiled and started to tickle Applejack’s sides. “HAHAHAHA SUNSET STOP IT! I'M GOING TO HAHAHA.” Applejack was pulling at the rope trying to get free but it was to no avail. Sunset just smiled and tickled Applejack harder. Sunset moved from Applejack’s sides to her armpits. This was one of Applejack’s weak points. This made her laugh even harder. “HAHAHA if you don’t stop I am going to HAHAHA.” Sunset pushed into Applejack’s armpits and tickled her harder. Applejack laughed harder. “HAHAHA I DON’T THINK…..” Sssss… Applejack’s stream started off weak but she was peeing at full force in a few seconds. Her orange panties did their best to absorb Applejack’s pee. But there was too much pee, and a wet spot started to form and spread on Applejack's cut off jean shorts. Sunset kept ticking Applejack as she was peeing. Applejack peed for two minutes before her stream started to die down and stopped. When Applejack stopped peeing Sunset stopped her tickling. “That was a lot of fun.” Applejack’s cut off jean shorts were now wet and had a big wet spot on them. “I am glad that you had fun. How do you feel?” “I no longer need to pee and my wet shorts feel amazing.” Applejack had some pee running down her legs. Seeing Applejack wetting herself made Sunset need to pee and she started to squirm. “I need to pee. Are you ready for your golden shower?” “Yes I am.” Applejack said with a big smile. Sunset untied Applejack from the post. “So how do you want to do this?” “I'm going to lay on my back and you can pee on my stomach.” “Sounds good to me.” Sunset smiled as she got an idea. “Applejack please put your arms behind your back.” Applejack smiled and puts her arms behind her back. Sunset picked up the rope, wrapped it around Applejack’s wrists, and tied it tight. Applejack smiled again. “Hehehe that was a good idea.” Applejack sat down on the floor of the barn. She was having a little problem sitting down with her arms tied behind her. Sunset smiled and helped Applejack down. Once she was sitting on the floor she laid down on her back. “I'm ready when you are.” Sunset went over to the table and got a coffee. She then walked back to Applejack, stood over her, and started to drink her coffee. The more she drank the more she squirmed. By the time she had finished her coffee Sunset could no longer hold it. Sunset sighed in relief as she started to wet herself. Unlike Applejack, Sunset started peeing at full force. Her light blue panties absorbed what pee they could. Soon Sunset’s black shorts had a big wet spot on them and her pee was falling down onto Applejack. Sunset peed for almost two minutes before she stopped. “That was amazing. How did you like it?” Applejack sat up. Her white tank top now had a big yellow stain on it. “It felt amazing. I can give you one later if you would like.” “I would like that thanks.” Sunset went over and started to untie Applejack. “You know, you look good when you're all tied up.” “Hehe, thanks. I like being tied up, it's a lot of fun.” When she was free Sunset helped her up. “So what should we do now?” Just then her stomach growled. “I think it's time for lunch.” “That sounds good to me. How about we get a pizza?” “Sure that sounds good.” “Is extra cheese ok with you?” “Yes I love extra cheese on pizza.” Applejack took out her cell and ordered a medium pizza with extra cheese. When Applejack was on her cell Sunset went over to the table and pushed all of the empty soda cans onto the floor. Applejack hung up a few minutes later. “Ok, it will be about half an hour.” “Ok. Should we wet ourselves when we're waiting?” “Hmm…. how about we sit and talk for a bit?” “Sure I would like that.” They sat at the table and talk until they heard a knock on the door of the barn. “Hello, is anyone there?" the delivery driver said. "I have your pizza.” “Yes, I'm coming,” Applejack called as she got up, walked to the door, and opened it. “Hello, how much do I owe you?” “It will be $15 please.” Applejack handed him a $20. “Thank you keep the change.” “Thank you. Have a nice day.” He handed Applejack her food and left. Applejack then turned and went back to Sunset. She put the food down on the table, sat down, and opened the box. She goes to take a slice but stops. “I have a fun idea.” “Oh? What is it?” Applejack smiled and picked up the box of fart power. Sunset smiled. “Yes, please do. That will be a lot of fun.” Applejack opened the box and covered the pizza with the fart power. They then took a slice and started to eat. Sunset opened the next box of soda and got a can of cola for both of them. Sunset opened her can and added fart power to it before she started to drink it. “Hehe, nice, but maybe you should take it easy with the fart power?” said Applejack. “What can I say?" said Sunset. "I like to fart.” They had eaten about half of the pizza when the fart power hit Sunset. PPPPFF! Sunset smiled and giggled. “Nice one, Sunset.” Applejack smiled, lifted her left leg, and let out a deeper fart. BBBBRRRR! Applejack smiles and giggled. Sunset drank the last of her soda when she felt a fart coming. She lifted her right leg and let out a longer fart. PPPFFFBBRRRRPPPTT! They kept farting as they finished the pizza. They both felt a fart coming on but they held it in. "Hey Applejack, let’s do a rump bump and fart on each other,” said Sunset. Applejack smiled and stood up along with Sunset. They did a rump bump, holding their butts together, and they let their farts go. PPPRRRT! BRAP! PPFFFFT! BBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRRT! They both laughed. When they stopped farting the moved away from each other. “Would you like a golden shower now?” Applejack asked, and farted. FFFFFFRRRRRRRRT! Sunset laughed, walked behind Applejack, spanked her one time, and Applejack smiled. “So you like being spanked?” Sunset asked as she walked back around Applejack. “Y-yes I do.” Applejack was blushing. As she was talking she made a deeper short fart. BRAP! Sunset smiled. “Would you like me to spank you?” “Yes please do.” “Ok but first.” Sunset got down on her hands and knees. She shoved her butt into the air as far as she could. Sunset then let loose with a series of farts. BRAP! PPFFFFT! BBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRRT! When she was done farting she got up. Both of them now smelled like farts, pee, and sweat. “That's better.” Sunset sat down on a chair. “Ok, Applejack lay over my lap.” Applejack walked over to Sunset and lay over her legs. Sunset pulled her right hand back, swung it forward, and hit Applejack’s butt. “How was that?” “It was nice but could you spank me harder?” Sunset smiled, pulled her arm back again, and hit Applejack harder on her right cheek. There was a dull thud sound and a yelp from Applejack. “How was that? Was it too hard?” “No, that was perfect.” Sunset smiled, pulled back her arm back, and hit Applejack's right butt cheek again. Applejack yelped and Sunset spanked her again. Sunset hit Applejack’s right butt cheek five times before she started on her left cheek. Sunset had just hit Applejack’s left butt cheek for the 3rd time when Applejack farted again right on Sunset’s hand. BBBBRRRRRRT! “That just earned you a few more spanks.” Sunset spanked Applejack’s left cheek two more times. Then Sunset hit both cheeks twice hard then stopped. “Did you have fun?” “Hehehe, yes I did. My butt feels like it's on fire.” “Time for a nice butt massage then. Get on your hands and knees and I will give you one.” Applejack got up and got on her hands and knees. Sunset knelt down behind Applejack and started to rub her butt. As Sunset was massaging Applejack’s butt, both of them farted a few more times. Sunset rubbed Applejack’s butt for five minutes before she stopped. “Thank you. My butt feels a lot better now.” Sunset stood up and helped Applejack up. “Your welcome. Ok, I'm ready for my golden shower now.” “Ok, but first we need to drink some more.” Applejack and Sunset went back and sat down at the table. They each drank 11 colas each, and Applejack drank the rest of the coffee. By the time that they had finished drinking they both were squirming in their seat. “Ok Sunset lay down.” Sunset stood up. “Could you tie my hands behind me? I would like to see what it feels like to be tied up.” Sunset put her hands behind her back. Applejack smiled. “Sure I can.” Applejack picked up the rope, walked behind Sunset, and tied her hands together. Applejack tied them tight enough so that Sunset couldn’t get free but not so tight that it would hurt her. Applejack then helped Sunset sit down. When Sunset was on the ground she laid on her back. Applejack then stood over her. “Are you ready?” “Yes I am.” Applejack just smiled and relaxed her bladder. Applejack’s panties and shorts had mostly dried by now. Applejack started peeing at full force. As such her panties were soaked in seconds. The wet spot on Applejack's shorts started to grow as she peed through them onto Sunset. Applejack had been peeing on Sunset for a few seconds when Sunset relaxed her own bladder and started to wet herself again. Applejack, having drank more than Sunset, peed for two minutes before stopping. Sunset had stopped peeing after a minute and a half. When they had stopped going, Applejack helped Sunset up and untied her. “So how did you like it?” “I liked it is was a lot of fun.” Sunset’s orange shirt was now soaked with pee. It had a big wet spot on it that matched the one on Applejack’s shirt. As Applejack and Sunset walked back to the table… “I wonder how late it is,” said Sunset. “I don’t know. Let’s go see.” They went to the barn door and opened it. The sun had almost fully set and the moon had started to come up. “Wow when did it get this late?” said Sunset. “I don’t know. Let’s drink the ice tea and lemonade, then clean up. It's getting late and we have to get up early tomorrow.” Applejack closed the barn door. “Sounds good to me.” They walked back to the table and sat down. Sunset took the lemonade and Applejack took the ice team. Sunset put her drink down for a second. “Hey Applejack, I have a fun idea.” Applejack put down her own drink. “What is it?” “How about when we finish drinking we um…. Wet ourselves as we k-kiss?” Sunset was blushing as she asked this. “Y-you want to kiss as we are wetting ourselves?” Applejack was blushing too. Sunset opened and closed her mouth a few times before just nodding. Applejack thought for a few seconds before speaking again. “S-sure we can I w-would like that.” Sunset smiled and went back to her drink. When they had finished about half of their drink they switched. Sunset took the ice tea from Applejack and Applejack took the lemonade. As they were drinking they started to squirm. Buy the time they had finished their drinks they were both fidgeting a lot in their seats. “If we're going to do this we better do it fast," said Applejack. "I don’t think I can hold it anymore.” “I don’t think I can hold it anymore either,” said Sunset. They stood up and moved to one side of the table. “A-are you r-ready?” “Y-yes.” They pulled each other into a tight hug. Then, blushing like mad, they both kissed each other. As soon as their lips touched they started to pee. Their panties and shorts couldn’t hold any more pee and it started to run down their legs. They held their kiss until they had stopped peeing a few minutes later. They then broke the kiss and backed away from each other. “That was nice,” said Applejack. “Yes it was," said Sunset. "I had fun today.” “So did I. let’s clean up.” They were both as red as an apple by now. “Sounds good to me.” They picked up all of the trash and put it in the empty soda boxes. They then left the barn and walked to the trash can. Both of them smelled heavily of farts, pee, and sweat. “We should take a bath before bed," said Applejack. "We smell like pee.” Sunset smelled herself. “Hehehe, we do. You can give me a bath if you would like Applejack.” “Sure I will then you can give me one.” “Hehehe this is going to be fun.” They threw out the trash before going back to the barn and folding up the table and chairs. Applejack picked up the table, Sunset picked up the chair, they carried them back to the house and put them away. They then went into the bathroom and Applejack started to fill the tub with hot water. As the tub was filling up Applejack looked for some soap. “I'm sorry, Sunset. It looks like the only soap we have is Apple Bloom's that smells like apples.” “That's fine, I don’t mind.” Sunset was looking on a shelf when she saw a bottle of apple scented bubble bath. “Hey Applejack, how about a bubble bath?” She showed her the bottle. “Sure, this is going to be fun.” Sunset handed Applejack the bottle and she adds some to the bath. When the tub was full of bubbles and water, Applejack said “Ok Sunset, you can get in.” Sunset took off her shoes and socks and climbed into the tub. “This feels good. Nothing this a hot bath after a long day.” Sunset smiled as she relaxed in the tub. Applejack knelt down at the side of the tub before she poured some soap in her hands and started to scrub Sunset’s sides. “That feels good Jacky. Keep going.” Applejack stopped her scrubbing and looked at Sunset confused. “Jacky?” “It's a nickname I just thought of for you. I wouldn’t call you that again if you don’t like it.” Applejack thought for a bit before going back to scrubbing Sunset’s sides. “Ok Sunny.” They both smiled at their new nicknames. When Sunset’s sides were covered in soap… “Ok Sunny, put your legs on the side of the tub." Sunset did as she was told and Applejack scrubbed Sunset’s legs clean. She then started to scrub Sunset feet. “Hehehe... t-that... hehehe... t-tickles…. Hehehe…” Sunset was kicking her legs as Applejack was scrubbing her feet. Applejack stopped a little bit later with a smile. “On your hands and knees so I can scrub that smelly butt of yours.” Sunset happily got on her hands and knees. Applejack takes the bottle of soap and pours some on Sunset’s butt and started to scrub it. “Wow, that feels good," said Sunset. "Can you rub my butt a little harder?” Applejack rubbed Sunset’s butt harder. “Yes just like that.” Applejack scrubbed Sunset’s butt for longer than what was necessary. “Ok, Jacky, I had enough.” Applejack smiled and stopped. Sunset sat back down and let Applejack wash her hair. “Ok, please stand up so I can rinse you off.” Sunset stood up and Applejack rinsed her off with the shower head. Sunset then got out of the tub, drained it, and refilled it with clean water and bubbles. “Ok Jacky, it's your turn.” Applejack took off her shoes and socks and got into the tub. Sunset scrubbed Applejack clean just like she had done to her. Sunset gave Applejack another butt massage before washing her hair, and rinsed her off and drained the tub again. They then took turns drying each other off with the hair dryer. When they were mostly dry they walked to the kitchen. “That was fun,” Applejack said. “Yes it was," said Sunset. "We need to do that again.” “We definitely do.” When they got to the kitchen they made a sandwich. Sunset got the wavy yellow and wavy orange glass. As she was filling them up with water at the sink, Applejack smiled and covered Sunset’s food in the rest of the fart power. Sunset came back, put down the glass, and sat down. Sunset had ate less than half her sandwich when she farted. BBBBRRRRAAAAP! Applejack laughed. “Very funny.” Sunset felt another fart coming. She lifted her right leg and farted as she was eating. BLART! As she was eating Sunset felt another fart coming but she held it in. When they were done eating they washed and dried their dishes. Sunset somehow managed to hold in her fart until they got to Applejack’s bedroom. She then got onto the bed, got on her hands and knees, shoved her butt into the air as far as she could. She let her fart go. PPPRRRT! BRAP! PPFFFFT! BBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRRT!PPPPPPPPBBBBBBBLLLLLLRRRRRRRT! “Wow that was a big fart.” Applejack laughed. “Hehehe I was holding it in for a long time.” Sunset laid down in the bed. “I'm just going to sleep in what I have on tonight.” Applejack turned off the lights and climbed into bed next to Sunset. “Sounds good to me. Night Sunny I love you.” “Night Jacky I love you too.” They kissed before falling asleep.
Fun at Sweet Apple Ranch part 1Sunset and Applejack had been dating for two weeks now. When the clock on Applejack’s bedside table hit 3:00am the alarm went off, waking up Sunset and Applejack. Applejack reached over the small clock with her right hand. She then slammed her hand down hitting the small button turning off the alarm. “Morning Sunny.” “Morning Jacky. How did you sleep?” “I slept well. How about you?” “I slept well too.” They hugged each other before getting up. Sunset took off the blue shorts and the pink T-shirt that she used for pajamas. She folded them neatly and put them under her pillow before walking over to her backpack. As Sunset was doing this Applejack was watching her with a smile. When Sunset started to take off her underwear Applejack turned her back to her. They no longer got embarrassed about seeing each other in their underwear. But they still turned around to give each other some privacy when they changed their underwear. Sunset took off the white bra and panties that she had on, and took out a matching set of black underwear. “Ok Jacky you can turn around.” Applejack turned back to face Sunset. “Looking good there Sunny,” she said before taking off her pajamas, folding them neatly, and putting them under her pillow. She then walked over to her dresser and opened the drawer that had her underwear in it. Sunset turned around so that her back was to Applejack. Applejack took off her orange underwear and put on a clean set. “Ok Sunny you can turn round.” Sunset turned back to face Applejack. “Looking good there Jacky.” “Thank you.” “Your welcome.” Sunset bent down and got a pair of blue jeans out of her backpack. She put them on, then got out her orange t-shirt with a sun on it and put it on. Applejack put on a pair of blue cut off jean shorts and a white tank top with a red apple on it. “I need to use the bathroom before breakfast.” “Ok. I will meet you in the hall in a little bit.” Sunset left the bedroom and walked two doors down the hall and into the bathroom. When Sunset was in the bathroom Applejack picked up their dirty clothes and put them into a laundry basket that was standing in a corner. Applejack then made the bed before going to wait for Sunset in the hall. She was only waiting for a few seconds before Sunset came back. “Ok, the bathroom is all yours.” Applejack went into the bathroom and Sunset waited for her to come back. Applejack came back a minute later, and they walked to the kitchen and made pancakes and eggs. They always started their day before anyone else so they only made enough food for them. It had taken Sunset only a week to get used to getting up so early. She was surprised at how fast she got used to it, she didn’t even need to have coffee with breakfast anymore. When their food was done Sunset put it on the table. When Sunset was doing that Applejack went over to the cabinets. She took out a wavy yellow and a wavy orange glass and put them on the table, before going to the refrigerator and getting out some homemade apple juice. Applejack filled both glasses then put the juice away. She then sat down at the table across from Sunset and handed her the yellow wavy glass before she started to eat. “So Jacky what is on the schedule for today?” Sunset asked in between bits of food. Applejack stopped eating. “Hm... let’s see, we have to feed the pigs, finish picking the apples in the south field, and we have to finish getting the new field ready for the new trees that are coming tomorrow.” “Ok, hopefully we can get it all done.” When she was done talking Sunset when she went back to her food. When they had finished eating fifteen minutes later they cleaned up and left the house. “So what should we do first?" Applejack asked. “Well, how about I feed the pigs and you start picking apples. When I'm done with the pigs I'll take whatever apples you have picked to the apple cellar.” “That sounds like a good plan to me.” They hugged, and Applejack turned left and went to the south field while Sunset turned to the right and went west. Even though it was early and the sun wasn’t fully up yet, Sunset could tell that it was going to be a hot day. When she got to the pigs ten minutes later she got right to work. She was done fifteen minutes later, and put away what she had taken out. She started to walk to where Applejack was working. When Sunset got there twenty minutes later Applejack had already filled a dozen baskets. Sunset smiled and started taking them to the apple cellar. By now Applejack and Sunset had a good rhythm going. It only took them an hour to get all of the apples into the cellar. By now the sun was fully up and it was even hotter. Both Sunset and Applejack had started to sweat and had a small sweat spot starting to form on their shirts. When Sunset came back from the cellar they went to the new field. Applejack was finishing up the plowing and Sunset was digging holes for the new trees. By lunch time they had finished a little over half of the work. They both were sweating profusely. Their shirts were now soaked with sweat they also had sweat running down their arms and legs. “Let’s go back to the house and get some lunch,” Applejack said as she wiped the sweat off her face off onto her shirt. “That sounds good Jacky.” Sunset wiped the sweat off her face onto her own shirt adding to the sweat spot. They held hands as they were walking back. “So how much work do we have left to do?” “Hmm...” Applejack thought for a while. “I would say another hour or so before we're done for the day.” Sunset stopped walking. “If we're so close to finishing let’s finish. Why stop and need to come back later?” “That's a good idea but are you gonna be ok?” “Yes, I'll be fine. But thank you for looking out for me Jacky.” “Your very welcome Sunny.” They turned around and got back to work. Just like Applejack had said an hour later they had the new field ready for the next day. “That is all we can do for today.” “Ok, let's go back and get something to eat.” Sunset held out her hand. “That sounds good to me.” Applejack took Sunset’s hand and they started to walk back. “So are you going to stay the night?” “As much as I would like to, I really need to go home and check up on the place. It had been nearly a week since I was home last.” “That makes sense. You are going to stay for some lunch though right?” “Yes I am.” As they were walking they passed a small shed that had some supplies that were needed for the new field. Sunset stopped walking. “Let’s rinse off with the hose.” “We can but... Um... I like being smelly and I... um... like it when you smell.” Applejack was blushing as she was talking. Sunset smiled and hugged Applejack. “It's ok, I like being smelly too, but I don’t want to bother others in town. Plus it's hot and the cold water will feel nice.” Applejack stopped blushing. “Hehe that's one more thing that we have in common. You're right, that the cold water will feel good.” They walked over to the shed and Applejack unwound the hose. “Do you want to be rinsed off first or do you want to rinse me off first?” “You can rinse me off.” Sunset took off her shoes and socks and walked a little to the left of them, standing with her arms at her sides. “I'm ready when you are.” Applejack turned on the water and pointed the hose at Sunset. “Ok Sunny this is going to be cold.” “I know. I'm ready.” Applejack smiled and pulled the trigger on the hose nozzle, spraying Sunset with the cold water. “Wow, that is cold, but it feels really good.” Applejack smiled and started at Sunset’s left foot, slowly moving the hose up Sunset’s left leg. When Sunset’s leg was dripping wet Applejack moved over to her right foot and leg. When Sunset’s right foot and leg were dripping wet. Applejack slowly moved the hose up Sunset’s body. Applejack passed the hose up and down Sunset’s body a few times making sure that she was completely soaked. “Please close your eyes Sunny.” Sunset did so happily. Applejack sprayed Sunset’s face and hair. When she was happy with her handy work, Applejack moved around Sunset. Without turning off the hose, Applejack sprayed Sunset’s back. When Sunset was dripping wet, Applejack turned off the hose. Sunset’s blue jeans and orange t-shirt were a much darker color and her hair was lying straight down. Applejack laid the hose down and walked over to where Sunset’s shoes and socks were. She sat down and took off her cowgirl boots and socks. Applejack laid them down next to Sunset’s shoes and socks, then stood up and took off her cowgirl hat and set it on her boots. She also took off the red band holding her hair in a ponytail letting it fall down around her face. She then stood where Sunset had been standing. Sunset had moved to where Applejack was. She picked up the hose and pointed it at Applejack. “Are you ready Jacky?” “Ready when you are.” Sunset smiled and without warning started to spray Applejack with the hose. “Wow, you're right, that is cold but it feels nice.” Sunset, unlike Applejack, was moving the hose up and down Applejack's body fast. Sunset did about ten passovers on Applejack’s body. “Ok, close your eyes Jacky.” Applejack had barely had her eyes closed when Sunset was spraying her in the face. When Applejack’s face was dripping with water. Sunset moved onto spraying Applejack’s hair, making sure to get it nice and wet. When Applejack’s hair was dripping with water Sunset moved around to Applejack’s back. After Sunset did ten passovers on Applejack’s back, she turned off the hose and put it away. “That was a fun idea you had," said Applejack. "I feel a lot cooler now.” “Your welcome," said Sunset. "I feel cooler too.” Sunset picked up her shoes and socks, and Applejack picked up her cowgirl boots and hat. They slowly walked back to the house letting the sun dry them off. When they got back they were no longer dripping wet but they were still damp. They went into the kitchen, and Applejack went over to the refrigerator and got out some roast beef, cheese, mayonnaise, and stuff to make a salad. Applejack took the stuff over to the counter and started to make two sandwiches. Sunset made the salad, and when it was done, she split it into two blows. “What kind of salad dressing would you like?” “Do we have any apple dressing left?” Sunset walked over to the refrigerator, opened it up, and looked at the salad dressing. “Yes we do.” She got it out and put it on the table. She then got the two bowls with the salad in it and put them on the table. Sunset then got out the two wavy glasses that they always use. Sunset filled them with homemade apple cider and put them on the table. When Applejack had finished the sandwiches she put them on the table before putting what she didn’t use away. They then sat at the table and started to eat. Applejack took the salad dressing, poured some onto her salad, and ate some of it. “This is a good salad.” “Thank you, this is a good sandwich.” Sunset poured some salad dressing onto her salad before eating it. Sunset had gotten used to the heat by now and didn’t need to put the fan on as she ate. After they finished eating, they sat there and talked for a while before cleaning up. Sunset went upstairs, used the bathroom, and got her backpack. Applejack and Sunset left the house and walked to the gate of Sweet Apple Acres. Applejack and Sunset hugged. “Bye Sunny. see you tomorrow.” “Bye Jacky. see you tomorrow. I love you.” “I love you too Sunny.” They kissed before Sunset turned and walked away. Applejack watched Sunset walking away until she was out of sight. Sunset was walking slowly enjoying the late afternoon sun. It was five at night by the time Sunset walked into town. She didn't feel like going right home. So she turned right at a fork in the road to the shopping district. She was slowly walking through the shopping district doing some window shopping. Sunset had turned to head home when she passed a new shore that had opened. It was a thrift shop with a sign in the window that said. “Grand opening.” Sunset still didn’t feel like going home yet so she went in and started to look around. The store was mostly clothes. Sunset had been looking around for five minutes or so. When she found a pair of faded blue jeans with some holes in the legs. “It's too bad these have holes in them. I really like them,” Sunset said to herself, she went back when she got an idea. She smiled and took them to the fitting room. She went into an empty room and put them on and looked at her reflection in a mirror and smiled. “These will make a nice pair of cut off shorts.” Sunset turned around and looked at the back of them. “Hehe, and they make my butt look bigger. Applejack is going to love them,” Sunset thought to herself as she changed back into her clothes. Sunset went back to looking around. She also found a brand new pack of white t-shirts in her size. She also found a big sleeping shirt with a red apple on it. Sunset walked up to the register. The cashier rang up Sunset’s order. “That will be $5 please.” The cashier said. Sunset smiled, got her wallet out of her backpack, and took out a five dollar bill. “Here you go.” She hands the cashier her money. “Thank you.” He put it in the register. “Would you like a bag?” “No thank you. I will just put it in my backpack.” The cashier handed her her clothes and receipt. Sunset put all of it into her backpack. “Have a nice night.” “Thank you. I will.” Sunset left the store and went home. When she got there she walked into the empty house and turned on the lights with a sigh. This was the first time that she had been here alone since starting to date Applejack. Applejack and Sunset had been here briefly so that Sunset could get some clothes. She dropped her backpack onto the floor and went to the kitchen. She walked over to her white refrigerator and looked in it. All that was in there was a small premade salad and a bottle of water. Sunset sighed again. “That's right, Jacky and I cleaned these out the last time we were here. Well, it's better than nothing.” Sunset took out the small premade salad and the bottle of water, and sat at the table to eat. It didn’t take her long to eat the small salad. Sunset threw out her trash. She then went back into the living room and got her backpack. She took out her new jeans and put them on. She then walked into her bathroom and looked in the mirror. “Now how short should I make them?” After a few minutes of thinking she decided to cut them a little above the knee. She went back to the living room and put on her other pants. She then took the jeans that she had taken off to the kitchen. She got out a pair of sharp scissors, folded the jeans so that the legs were together, and cut both legs right above the knees. She put them back on and went back to her backpack and opened the pack of shirts. She put one on and went back to the bathroom to look at her handy work. As she was looking in the mirror, she said “Hmm ... not bad but it could be better.” Sunset thought for a few seconds before getting an idea. “I know.” She ran back to the kitchen, took off her shirt, and cut the arms off, making it into a tank top. She then went back to the bathroom mirror. As she was looking at her reflection she got a fun idea. She rolled her shirt up just above her stomach and smiled. She went back to the kitchen, took off her shirt, and cut it just above the stomach. She then put it pack on and went back to the bathroom mirror one more time. “Hehe, Applejack is going to love this.” It was almost eight now. Sunset left the bathroom and turned off the light. She then locked the front door and turned off the light. She picked up her backpack and started to walk to the kitchen to turn off the light. When the open pack of shirts fell out onto the floor. Sunset bent down and picked them up. There was one shirt left in the pack. Thinking that Applejack might like a shirt like hers, she took it out and threw away the packing. She then walked to the kitchen and took off her shirt. She laid the uncut shirt onto the table and laid the one that she had on top of it. Using it like a pattern, she cut the other shirt the same way. She then put her shirt back on and put the one that she had just cut into her backpack. Sunset turned off the kitchen light and went to her bedroom. She put on a pair of black shorts and the shirt that she bought with the apple on it, set her alarm for three in the morning, turned off the lights, and went to bed. Sunset fell asleep fast. She had a dream that she and Applejack were on a picnic in the park. Right as 3:00 am rolled around Sunset’s alarm went off. Sunset reached over and turned it off. She stretched before getting up. She was going to take a shower, but then decided that she was just going to get smelly again so she didn’t bother. She took off her pjs and went over to her dresser. She got out a second pair of light blue underwear that Applejack liked and put them on. She then put on her new outfit and shoved the shirt with an apple in it into her backpack along with the black shorts. She made sure that the shirt that she made for Applejack was still in her backpack before she zipped it closed. She put her backpack on, walked over to her dresser, and closed the drawer that had her underwear in it. She was about to leave when some hair bands laying on the dresser caught her eye. Rarity had given them to her a while ago but she didn’t pay them a mind until now. She looked through them and found a red one. She pulled her hair back into a ponytail and secured it with the red band. She turned off the bedroom lights and left the house. It was early and it was still dark out but it was already starting to get hot. But Sunset’s new outfit was keeping her cool. Sunset was walking faster than she normally did. She was hoping to get to Sweet Apple Acres in time for breakfast. To her surprise she got there half an hour later. She walked up to the house and knocked. A few seconds later Applejack opened the door, wearing her same jean cutoffs from yesterday. “Morning Jacky,” Sunset said with a big smile. “Mor-” Applejack stopped talking mind sentence when she saw what Sunset was wearing. It was a few minutes before Applejack was able to talk. “Wow, you look amazing Sunny. I love your shirt.” “I thought you would. I made you one too.” Sunset took her backpack off and took out the shirt that she made before putting her backpack back on. “Here you go.” Applejack took the shirt before pulling Sunset into a big hug. “Thank you Sunny.” “You're very welcome. Please tell me I'm on time for breakfast?” “Your more than on time. It isn’t even done yet. Let’s go to our room and I'll put on my new shirt.” She let go of Sunset and she walked in. As Sunset walked past Applejack, she saw that her butt looked bigger. “I love your new shorts Sunny. They make your butt look a lot bigger.” Applejack gave Sunset’s butt a playful swat. Sunset grinned. “I knew you'd like it.” When they got to their bedroom, Sunset was first through the door followed by Applejack. When Applejack was in the room she closed the door. She then took off her tank top and put on the shirt that Sunset had made it stopped right above her stomach. “Well how do I look?” “You look amazing.” “Thank you. I have something for you too. I was going to give it to you as a birthday present but you need to have it now.” “Thank you but I can wait.” “No, you need to have it now.” Applejack gave Sunset a look that said. “I am not taking no for an answer.” Sunset smiled and sat on the bed while Applejack went over to the closet and took out a big box wrapped in brown paper and tied up with string. Applejack handed it to Sunset. Sunset untied the string, ripped the paper off, and opened the box. Inside there was a cowgirl hat and cowgirl boots just like the ones Applejack wore. “Aw...thank you Jacky. Now I see why you said that I need them now.” She put the box to one side and hugged Applejack again. When they stopped hugging, Sunset took off her shoes, then took out the right boot and tried to put it on. She couldn’t get it on and it went flying across the room. Applejack laughed a little, got the boot, and went back to Sunset. “Let me help you like this. Point your toes straight down.” Sunset did and Applejack slid the boot right on. “Thank you.” Sunset was blushing a little. She got the next boot out of the box and got it on with no problems. Sunset then took the hat out of the box and put it on. “Well how do I look?” Sunset stood up and turned around a little. “You look amazing.” Applejack got up and walked closer to Sunset. “You know what this means right?” “You bet I do.” They both had their hands up as they slowly circled each other. Getting ready for a tickling match. Right as Sunset made her move... “Breakfast is ready,” Big Mac called from the kitchen. Sunset and Applejack stopped and smiled at each other. “We'll continue this later.” Applejack said. “You bet we will.” They held hands as they walked to the kitchen and sat at the table. Applejack sat to the right of Sunset, while Apple Bloom was sitting to Sunset’s left. Big Mac put a plate in front of them that had four pancakes, scrambled eggs, and three pieces of bacon. He then got three cups of coffee and put on down in front of each of them. Applejack’s coffee was black, Sunset and Apple Bloom’s coffee had cream and sugar in it. Big Mac then got his own plate of food and put it down at the head of the table. He then got a cup of black coffee for himself before sitting down. He poured a little syrup onto his pancakes before passing it to Applejack. Applejack did the same as Big Mac and passed it to Sunset. Sunset smiled and poured some over her pancakes before passing it to Apple Bloom. Apple Bloom smiled and covered all of her food in syrup before she started to eat. They sat there eating in silence for a while, enjoying their breakfast. “This is really good," Sunset said. "Thank you Big Mac." “Thank you for making breakfast today," Applejack said. "It was a big help.” “Yes thank you, you're a good cook,” Apple Bloom said after swallowing a mouthful of food. “You’re all welcome," said Big Mac. "Now here is what needs to happen for today to run smoothly. Apple Bloom, you need to feed the pigs. When you're doing that Me, Applejack, and Sunset will be at the new field working on planting the trees. Apple Bloom, when you're done with the pigs you need to come to the new field and help us.” “And no playing in the pig pen,"Applejack said. "We're going to be busy and are going to need your help.” “Got it, feed the pigs then help in the new field,” Apple Bloom said with a little blush. “Um... not meaning to sound rude or anything but even with all of us working on planting trees, it would take us weeks to get it all done,” Sunset said. Applejack laughed a little. “It isn’t going to be just us, silly. I called around to the other family members for help. We should have about fifteen others helping us. It should take us about four days to get it all done.” “Oh, sorry I didn’t think of that,” Sunset said. “It's ok, by the time we're done your going to be a genuine Apple, Sunset,” Apple Bloom said with a smile. “Yep.” Big Mac said. “It's gonna be a lot of work but I know you can do it.” Applejack said. “Aw... thanks you guys.” Sunset said, blushing a little. When they had finished eating fifteen minutes later, they got up and took their dishes to the sink and Big Mac started to wish them. When they were clean he handed them to Sunset and Applejack who dried them, before passing them to Apple Bloom who then put them away. With all of them working on cleaning up it didn’t take them long. When they were done they all used the bathroom. When they were walking to the back door someone knocked on the door. When Applejack opened the door they were greeted with a course of "howdy cous" from the Apple family members standing there. “Howdy everyone.” Applejack said “Howdy.” Apple Bloom said. “Howdy.” Big Mac said. “Hello.” Sunset said. One of the Apples that came to help walked up and shook Sunset’s hand. “You must be Sunset, Applejack’s girlfriend.” “Y-yes I am. But how did you know that?” Sunset asked looking at Applejack confused on how they know this. “Oh, sorry Sunset," Applejack said. "That is Apple Bumpkin. I have no idea how she found out. I haven't told anyone yet.” “Sorry, that's my fault," Apple Bloom said. "I told Babs Seed about you two when we last talked on the phone. She must have told someone else.” “It's ok, it wasn’t like we were keeping it a secret or anything. But wait a second, you only talked to her yesterday.” “Wow, news travels fast in your family,” Sunset said “Yes it does.” The speed of which the news about her and Sunset surprised even her. “Let me induce you to the others. This is Apple Brown Betty, Golden Delicious, Apple Cinnamon, Apple Split, Half Baked Apple, Wensley, you already know Braeburn.” When they passed he tipped his hat to Sunset. “Bright Mac and his girlfriend Pear Butter, Apple Cider, Apple Cobbler, Apple Fritter, Apple Honey, Apple Leaves, and Apple Bumpkin.” Applejack said. It took Sunset a minute to shake everyone's hand. “It is nice to meet you all.” Sunset said. “Nice to meet you too.” All of the Apples said at the same time. They all turned and started walking to the new field. Apple Bloom turned the other way and went to feed the pigs. When they got to the new field there was a tree laying next to each hole. There was also a big cooler filled with water and ice. The sun had barely started to come up and it was already pretty hot. Braeburn got into a forklift and pushed a tree up right into its hole and Pear Butter and Apple Cider filled it in. Big Mac walked over to the hole to the right of Braeburn and picked up a tree and put it into its hole. He held it up as Applejack and Sunset filled in the hole. “Show off,” Braeburn said to Big Mac. Big Mac just smiled at him. They all were working in teams of three. Braeburn, Pear Butter and Apple Cider were team one, Big Mac, Applejack, and Sunset were team two, Apple Honey, Apple Leaves, and Apple Bumpkin were team three, Apple Cobbler, Apple Fritter, and Wensley were team four, Bright Mac, Apple Split, and Half Baked Apple were team five, and Apple Brown Betty, Golden Delicious, Apple Cinnamon made up team six. One of them would use a forklift to push the tree into a hole. Everyone but Mic Mac, that is, and the other two would fill in the hole. When Apple Bloom got there ten minutes later, she was running around getting water or other supplies that were needed. It was a little past noon when they stopped for lunch. It was very hot, by now they were all sweating. Applejack and Sunset were holding hands as they were walking back. The sun was glistening off the sweat running down their arms, legs, and stomach. Their shirts were soaked with sweat looking like they could be rung out. “How are you holding up Sunny?” Applejack asked. “I'm doing good.” “Good. You’re doing good keep it up.” “Thanks Jacky. I'll do my best.” Sunset put an arm around Applejack, pulling her closer. When she did, she got a good smell of Applejack. “You smell good when you're all sweaty,” Sunset whispered to Applejack. “Thanks. You smell good too when you’re all sweaty.” Both Applejack and Sunset were smiling. When they got back they had a fast lunch of sandwiches before they went back to work. They stopped working when it was too dark to see. They walked back to the house and had some dinner before everyone turned in for the night. Sunset and Applejack decided to skip taking a bath. They went to their bedroom, took off their cowgirl boots, and put them neatly by the dresser. They walked over to the bed, where Applejack took off her hat and put it on the bedpost on the left before getting into bed. Sunset put her hat on the bedpost on the right before getting in. Applejack turned off the lights and they quickly fell asleep. Their alarm went off at three in the morning. Sunset reached over and turned it off. They both got out of bed. Sunset had gotten used to the hard work on the farm but she was still a little stiff from all the work she had done the previous day. She sighed as she stretched her arms up and moved side to side. “Are you ok?” Applejack asked as she put on her cowgirl boots. “I'm fine thanks. I’m just a little stiff is all.” When Sunset was done stretching she got her boots and sat on the bed to put them on. She was able to get them on with only a little difficulty. “Not putting on pajamas last night was fun, not to mention convenient.” “Yes it was. I'm going to do the same thing again tonight.” They got up and left the room. Sunset went to the bathroom while Applejack waited in the hall. When she got back, Sunset waited in the hall for Applejack to come back. When she did, they went to the kitchen and had a big breakfast of fruit, waffles, eggs, and bacon. After breakfast they all helped clean before going back to work. Work continued in the same manner as the previous day. They stopped working when it got dark. When they got back to the house they had beans for dinner. Sunset was hungry and had two plates. When Sunset and Applejack were on their way to their room after dinner, Sunset farted and giggled. PPPPFF! “Nice one Sunny.” Applejack said, giving Sunset’s butt a playful slap. “Thanks. The beans I had for dinner made me gassy.” When they got to their bedroom they took off their boots and hats. “Would you like a butt massage before bed?” “Yes I would. Thank you.” Applejack got on her hands and knees on the bed. Sunset sat behind her and started to rub her butt. “That feels good, this is the best way to end the day.” As Sunset was rubbing Applejack’s butt she felt another fart coming. She smiled, let out a long fart, and laughed. BBBB RRRR AAAA! Applejack smiled at Sunset’s fart. Sunset had been rubbing Applejack’s butt for five minutes when Applejack said “Ok that's enough.” Sunset stopped her rubbing. “That felt good. Thank you. Would you like a butt massage?” “Your welcome, and I would love one.” Sunset and Applejack changed places. Applejack smiled and started rubbing Sunset’s butt. As Applejack was rubbing her butt Sunset felt another fart coming. She was able to hold it for nearly a full minute when she couldn't hold it any more. She pushed her butt up a little before making a long smaller fart right in Applejack’s face. PRRRT! BRAP! Applejack breathed in deeply inhaling the smell of her fart. “Your farts smell really good.” “So you like how my farts smell. I think I have one more left in me.” Sunset felt the fart coming and held it for as long as she could. “I hope you're ready. This one is going to be the longest and smelliest one yet.” Applejack stopped massaging Sunset’s butt and put her nose close to Sunset’s butt just as Sunset let the fart go. BBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRRT! “That smells even better than the one before it.” Applejack happily breathed deeply until the smell was all gone. Afterwards, Applejack went back to massaging Sunset’s butt for a few more minutes. “Ok that's enough.” Applejack stopped rubbing Sunset’s butt and she sat down. “That felt good thank you.” “You’re welcome and thank you for the farts.” “You’re very welcome.” Sunset laid down on her back. “Before we go to bed could you rub my stomach a little?” “Sure I can.” Applejack reached down with her right hand and started rubbing Sunset’s stomach. Applejack was rubbing left to right and up and down. “This feels good. Can you rub a little harder please?” Applejack smiled and rubbed Sunset’s stomach harder. As Applejack passed over Sunset’s belly button she got an idea she gave it a small pull. Sunset sighed in contentment. “Please play with my belly button more.” Applejack pinched it between her thumb and pointer finger and pulled it straight out. She then pulled it down, up, left, and right. After she did this a few times she let it go and went back to rubbing Sunset’s stomach. Applejack rubbed Sunset’s stomach a little before going and playing with her belly button. Ten minutes later... “Ok Applejack, that's enough.” Applejack smiled and let go of her belly button. “I take it that you liked that,” she asked getting into bed. “Yes I did very much. Can you do it again some time?” Sunset asked also getting into bed. “Sure I can. Good night.” “Thank you. Good night.” They kissed before Applejack turned off the lights and they fell asleep. ... Work continued as scheduled soon. It was getting dark on the fourth day of planting. There were only two trees left. Braeburn, Pear Butter and Apple Cider planted one and Big Mac, Applejack, and Sunset planted the last one. When the last tree was in the ground they all started to walk back to the house. Sunset and Applejack smelled heavily of sweat. They also had dirt on their arms and legs. “Good work you two.” Big Mac said as he walked next to Applejack and Sunset. “Thank you,” Sunset said. “Yes, thanks,” Applejack also said. “All that's left to do is to return the tools and do the normal chores," said Big Mac. "But Apple Bloom and I can do that. You two have been working hard. Why don’t you take some time off to have some fun?” “Are you sure that's ok, Big Mac?” Applejack asked. “Yes I am. Apple Bloom and I can take care of it for a few days.” He leaned over and whispered to Applejack. “Why don’t you take her to the ranch?” “Good idea, she would love that,” Applejack whispered back. Big Mac smiled and walked normally again. He suddenly picked up a confused looking Sunset and put her on his shoulder. “Three cheers for the newest member of the Apple family," Big Mac said. "Hip hip." “Hooray!” The others cheered. “Hip hip.” “Hooray!” “Hip hip.” “Hooray!” Sunset’s face was almost as red as an apple by the time Big Mac put her down. When she was back on her feet Applejack gave her a big hug. “You did really well,” Applejack said. “Thank you,” Sunset said as she hugged back. When they got back to the house the apples that were helping started to make dinner. “What would you like to do when we are waiting for dinner?” Sunset asked Applejack. “Go wait for me in our bedroom. I need to make a fast call. Then I'll be up.” “Ok.” Sunset smiled and went to their bedroom. Applejack stepped outside where it was quiet before taking out her cell and making a call. The phone rang a few times before someone picked up. “Thank you for calling Sweet Apple Ranch. This is Sunflower. How can I help you?” “Hi Sunflower, this is Applejack.” “Howdy cous. What can I do for you?” “Do you have any rooms?” “Now now, you know the rules.” “I know I know, you must call at least two weeks ahead no exceptions. We just finished all of the platting and-” “You want to bring your girlfriend Sunset here? She made it through the planting in one piece?” Applejack smiled. “Yes she did. She did a good job too. She was a big help.” As Applejack was talking Sunflower was looking to see if she had any opened rooms. “Well I do have one room opened that you could have. But being that you didn’t call ahead like you were supposed to, if someone calls wanting it, I have to give it to them.” Now Applejack knew that this didn't make much sense. If someone called asking for the room that meant that they would have at least two weeks before they had to leave. They weren't going to be there that long but Applejack decided to play along. “So what you're saying is that we have to get there before the office opens tomorrow.” “Yep, that's right. The office opens at eight in the morning. See you then.” Sunflower was smiling as she was talking. “See you tomorrow then. Bye Sunflower.” “Bye cous.” They hung up. Applejack then calls the Ponyville train station. “Hello, thank you for calling the Ponyville train station. How may I help you?” “When is your earliest train to Whitetail?” “That would be the mail run at 3am. We put on a passenger car just in case. All you have to do is ask the conductor for a ticket.” “Ok thank you. Have a nice night.” “Your welcome. I will have a nice night.” They hung up. Applejack went back into the house and went to her bedroom, where Sunset was sitting on the bed waiting for her to get back. Applejack walked over to the bed and sat down. “Is everything ok Jacky?” Sunset asked. “Yes it is. I was making plans for us to spend the next few days at someplace I've been going to since I was little. And before you ask, no I'm not going to tell you about it. It's going to be a surprise.” “You know how much I like surprises.” Sunset said with a big smile. “But we need to leave early. They have this rule about calling two weeks ahead for a room. They have a room left and sided they we can have it but if someone calls wanting it they have to give it to them. So we have to take the 3am train out of Ponyville.” “That doesn't make any sense. If you need to call two weeks ahead, then we would still have two weeks before we have to leave.” “I know, but they're a stickler for the rules.” “Who runs this, place Twilight?” They both laughed. When they stopped laughing, Sunset asked “So when do we need to leave the house?” “I would say that we should leave at two just to be safe. We should also pack tonight after dinner.” “Or we could not bother and just go in what we have on now and not bother changing.” “That sounds like fun. I like how you think. But we should at least pack some food. It's going to be a long ride.” “Sounds good to me.” Sunset smiled and went to start tickling Applejack. Just then... “Dinner is ready!” Big Mac called from the kitchen. Sunset just smiled at Applejack and they got up and walked to the kitchen. They had made hamburgers and fries. No one was really sitting at the table. They were just eating wherever, talking and having a good time. Sunset had bacon, lettuce, tomato, and barbecue sauce. Applejack just had barbecue sauce on her hamburger. They each had a soda with their food. After they were done eating they visited with the others for a bit before they made some ham sandwiches and went to their bedroom. They took off their boots and hats before getting into bed. They said goodnight to each other before Sunset set the alarm and Applejack turned out the lights.
Fun at Sweet Apple Ranch part 2All too soon their alarm went off. They got up out of bed and put on their boots and hats before going to the kitchen. They put the sandwiches that they made into a brown paper bag and left the house. Even though it was early and the sun was still down they could tell that it was going to be another hot day. When they got into town a half an hour later they made a fast stop at the convenience store. They both got a bottle of cola and a bag of M&Ms. They paid for their stuff, put their food in their bag with their sandwiches, and left the store. By the time they got to the train station they had ten minutes before their train left. When they walked out onto the train train platform, all of the lights were on, illuminating a massive steam engine. From the smokebox door going back about two feet of the boiler were black before turning into a light green. The boiler was lined with black bands trimmed in red. There was a number 3 on both sides of the cab in a light yellow. The same black and red stripping was going around it. The running board was teamed with a yellow stripe. The tender was the same green as the rest of the engine. In the center of the tender was a purple shield trimmed in pink. In the center of the shield was a six pointed pink star that divided the center of the shield into six sections. In each of the sections was a different colored diamond. Staring at the top right and moving clockwise the diamond colors were. Purple, yellow, pink, green, blue, and red. The train was coupled to one passenger coach. The bottom of the coach was red. Then there was a wild strips of a custard color followed by a thinner strip of red. The roof of the coach was black. The passenger coach was coupled to four red cars that said Ponyvill night mail in yellow on the side. There were two thin yellow stripes running up and above the words. At the end was a red brake van that had the same shield logo as the tender. As they were looking at the train Sunset let out a small sigh. “Is everything ok Sunny?” Applejack asked. “Yes. I was helping Twilight organize books in the library about three weeks ago when Spike came in all excited about a new model train that he had just gotten. Twilight then spent the next half an hour telling us all about it. So I know that this train is a class 5 also known as a Black 5.” Just then the conductor came out of the cab. He was tall with tan skin, hazel eyes, black hair, and glass. “It sounds like your friend is very smart. But where are my manners? My name is Rusty, Rusty Rails at your service.” He gave them both a little bow. “My name is Sunset. Nice to meet you Rusty,” Sunset said, holding out her hand. “My name is Applejack. Nice to meet you Rusty,” Applejack said, also holding out her hand. Rusty stood up and shook both of their hands. “Me and my friend would like a ticket to Whitetail please.” “Two tickets coming up.” Rusty took out two tickets from his pocket. “No charge today. Today is the anniversary of this railroad. All rides are free.” They both took a ticket. “Thank you Rusty,” Applejack said. “Yes, thank you,” Sunset said. “You’re both welcome," Rusty said. "We have a few minutes before we have to leave. Would you like to see the cab and take some pictures for your friend?” “I would like that, thank you,” Sunset said. Rusty helped them into the cab and spent the next few minutes telling them all about the cab. As he was taking Sunset was taking pictures on her cell phone. Rusty had just finished telling about the last control when it hit 3am. He helped them out of the cab and into the passenger coach. He punched their tickets as he left the coach he tipped his hat to them as he left. Applejack sat down on the bench in the front row by the window and Sunset sat next to her. “He is very nice,” Applejack said. “Yes he is,” Sunset said. Rusty climbed back into the cab, blew the whistle, and they were off. The soft clickety clack sound that the train was making was making Applejack and Sunset sleepy. Applejack soon fell asleep with her head against the window. Sunset also fell asleep using Applejack’s shoulder as a pillow. An hour and a half later they woke up. They took out their sandwiches and candy, and looked out the window as they were eating. When they had finished eating they put their trash into their bags. Soon their empty cola cans joined the empty sandwich wraps and empty candy boxes in the bag. Sunset then laid down on the bench resting her head on Applejack’s lap. Applejack started to slowly rub Sunset’s stomach back and forth. They didn’t talk much, they just stayed like that enjoying the ride and each other's company. When the train started to slow down around six, Sunset sat back up. Rusty blew the whistle as the train pulled into the station and came to a stop at six on the dot. Rusty climbed out of the cab and opened the door to the coach. “I hope your ride was enjoyable,” Rusty said. “Yes it was," Sunset said. "Thank you Rusty.” “It was very enjoyable," Applejack said. "Thank you Rusty.” She picked up their bag and Rusty helped them down. “I hope you will enjoy your stay at whitetail.” Rusty kissed each of their hands. “Now if you'll excuse me I have to get ready for the return trip.” He walked back to the cab. Applejack and Sunset walked a few platforms over to wait for their next train. About ten minutes later a stream tram pulls up pulling one passenger car. They paid the engineer for their tickets and got on. They sat on a bench near the back by the window. This time Applejack lay with her head on Sunset’s lap, and Sunset slowly rubbed her stomach. As they were riding on, the trees outside started to be slowly replaced with more open space. When they were an hour outside of Whitetail there were pockets of thick trees but it was mostly open space. A few minutes later they pulled into a small train station and stopped. “Ok this is your stop.” Applejack said as she stretched and got up. “Ok Jacky.” Sunset smiled as they left the tram. She started to open her mouth to say something but stopped when she saw where they were. They were in a small town in the middle of nowhere. The town consisted of a dozen houses, a general store, a post office, and the train station. Sunset looked around, a little confused. “Um... Jacky, I'm sure this is a nice town. But why did we come here?” Applejack laughed a little. “This isn’t where we’re going, we’re just passing through. We're going this way.” Applejack held out her hand and Sunset took it. They started walking down the cracked sidewalk. The sun was fully up now, shining down on Sunset and Applejack. As they were walking Sunset and Applejack started to sweat. They walked past the post office and out of the town. When they were out of town they were walking down the side of a two way street. The sidewalk ended a few minutes later so they were walking down the side of the road. They could have walked in the street if they had wanted there wasn’t a car in sight. After they had benning walking for twenty minutes, they turned left off of the main road and onto a dirt road. A few more minutes of walking they were passing under a big sign that said. “Welcome to Sweet Apple Ranch.” “Sweet Apple Ranch?” Sunset asked looking at Applejack. “Yep. It started many generations ago. Way before there was anything around. Lavender Fritter was on her way back to Sweet Apple Acres. Sweet Apple Acres was nothing like it is today. It was only a year old and not fully set up yet. They had set for supplies from the surrounding orchards. Lavender Fritter’s cart was full of supplies. The trip was going well until the cart’s axle broke.” As Applejack was talking Sunset moved her arm around Applejack's waist and pulled her close. “Lavender Fritter set up a camp and set to work on fixing her cart. It didn’t take her long to fix it. It was hard work so she decided to stay for a few days to relax. She found it so relaxing that after Sweet Apple Acres was set up she left and came back here. She set up a bigger house than what she needed. She got leaders to all of the apple orchards owned by Apples. Telling them about the place and that if they need a place to relax her door was opened. Lavender Fritter had a few trees, not too many but just enough to survive. "As the years went by, the main road and town were built. No one knew the ranch was there until one day someone’s car broke down on the road. They pushed it off the main road and onto the side of the dirt road that we are on now. They ended up at the ranch. They let him use a phone to call for a tow truck. It was going to take a day to get there because of where he was. Jonagold was running the place. She said that he could stay until the tow truck came. He had such a nice time that when he got back he told all of his friends about it. The next thing that Jonagold knew. She was getting calls asking if they could come and stay for a vacation. Not one to pass up a good opportunity, Jonagold built some extra rooms and started to rent them out. "The ranch got so popular that Sweet Apple Acres, being the closest orchard, starting supplying the ranch with apples. After a year of operating it was so popular that it started a whole new branch of the family. It has gotten so big in fact that last year Sweet Apple Acres had a hard time keeping them supplied with apples. That's why we started the new field this year.” When she stopped taking Applejack saw Sunset’s arm around her and smiled. “I see. I did not know that. This is going to be a lot of fun.” “I do hope so.” They walked into the ranch and up to a small wooden building. There were two signs on the door. One said office and the other sign said closed. “Looks like we're a little early.” Applejack sat down on the edge of the small porch and Sunset sat next to her. Sunflower came walking up five minutes later. “I see you made it on time.” She smiled, unlocked the office, flipped the closed sign over so that it now said open, and opened the door. “After you.” Applejack and Sunset got up and walked into the office. Along the back wall there was a desk and chair. The desk had a computer and phone on it. Along the left wall were some shelves that had T-shirts that said Sweet Apple Ranch on them, some small taty bars that had shirts on them that said Sweet Apple Ranch, and some bottles of the Apple family’s famous apple cider. These are just some of the souvenirs that you could buy. Sunflower walked over, sat behind her desk, and started to boot the computer on. “It is good to see you again, cous.” “It is good to see you too, cous.” Applejack said. “And you must be Sunset.” Sunflower said. “Yes I am.” Sunset said. “I'm impressed that you survived the planting of the new field. Not many non-Apples could pull that off. Welcome to the family cous.” Sunflower held her hand out. Sunset gave Applejack a confused look. “It's an Apple thing, you get used to it.” Applejack explained. “Thank you cous.” Sunset said with a smile as they shook hands. The computer was booted up by now and Sunflower signed them in. “Here you go, room 22 is all yours,” Sunflower said, handing Applejack a key. Applejack gave her an odd look. “No one is using that room? That's surprising,” Applejack said. “Tell me about it. Well, enjoy your stay. If you'll excuse me. I have work from yesterday to finish.” Sunflower started to work on her computer, and Applejack and Sunset left the office. “Jacky, what was that with our room all about?” “Nothing. Our room is the best room they have. We were surprised that no one was using it. Is all.” “I see. So what would you like to do first?” “How about a nice hike?” “Sure, that sounds good to me.” The sun was all the way up now and it was hot. As they were walking they had started to sweat. They had been walking for about half an hour when they passed a barn identical to the one at Sweet Apple Acres but a lot bigger. “Hey Jacky what is that barn used for?” “At the end of every week a big party is thrown in there. It's the most popular event they have with a lot of music and dancing. It's a lot of fun.” “Sounds like it. I'm looking forward to it.” After an hour of walking they were standing at the base of a small mountain. “You want to go up?" asked Applejack. "There's a trail going to the top that is the best view of the ranch. But it's kinda tricky.” Sunset looked up at the mountain for a second. “Sure, I'm willing to give it a try.” As they were climbing up Sunset felt the need to pee. It wasn’t too bad so she was able to hold it with little problem. The climb wasn’t too bad for the first fifteen minutes, just steep. They soon came to a river with stepping stones. Applejack got across with no problem. When she was on the other side, Sunset started across. “Be careful, the stone in the middle is los-” It was too late. Sunset stepped on it, the stone shifted, she lost her balance, and fell in the river on her butt. Sunset’s shorts were soaked. “Are you ok Sunny?” Applejack went back across to where Sunset was. “I'm ok, Jacky. The water feels nice.” Applejack held out her hand and Sunset took it. Before Applejack could help her up, Sunset pulled her down into the river with her. Applejack landed on her hands and knees. “Very funny.” Applejack tried to sound upset but she couldn't hide her smile. Applejack turned and sat in the water. “You're right Sunny, the water does feel nice. Hey Sunny.” “Yes Jacky?” Sunset turned to face Applejack and she splashed her with water. “So that’s how it is,” Sunset said as she splashed Applejack with water. Applejack smiled and splashed Sunset back. They sat there and splashed each other for a while. Having enough Applejack stood up and helped Sunset up. “Thank you Jacky.” “Your welcome.” They walked out of the river and started to climb. The river was running along the side of the path. The sounds of the running water and being wet was making Sunset need to go more. As she was climbing she started to fidget. Applejack was walking in front of Sunset and saw her fidgeting. After another five minutes of climbing they got to some big rocks that they had to climb over. They started to climb over them. Being that their boots and hands were wet they were slipping and sliding. “Maybe playing in the river wasn't a good idea. Being wet is making this much harder.” Applejack said. “You do have a point, but it was a lot of fun.” “Yes it was.” Applejack held out her hand and helped Sunset over the last rock. The rest of the climb went good. A half hour later they were standing at the summit of the mountain. As they were standing there looking at the scenery, Applejack put her arm around Sunset and pulled her closer. Sunset had to go badly now and was squirming. “Are you ok?” “Y-yes I am. I just need to um... pee.” “I see, are you gonna be able to hold it until we get back?” “I don’t think so.” “So what are you going to do?” “For now I'm just going to hold it. Then I'm going to..” She leaned over and whispered to Applejack. “Wet myself,” she said with a smile. “Hehe, nice.” As they were standing there, Sunset squirmed more. They stood there for about ten minutes or so. “I can’t hold it anymore.” Sunset smiled as she started to pee herself. Sunset’s panties were soaked through. A wet spot started to form on her shorts. As Applejack was watching Sunset wetting herself she suddenly felt the need to go. Applejack smiled and just let her pee out. They stood there peeing themselves for a minute before stopping. “That feels better," said Sunset. “Yes, it feels good to wet yourself.” “I couldn’t agree more. I love the warm feeling of my wet panties.” “Hehe, so do I.” They both had a wet spot on their shorts but it was hard to see being that they were so wet. They stood there for another half an hour. “Let’s head back. The climb down is going to be harder.” “Sounds good to me.” They turned and started climbing down. It was slow going. It took them almost an hour to get back down to the rocks. They climbed over them with little problem, being that the sun had mostly dried them. Ten minutes later they were back at the river. Applejack went across first again. “Remember that the middle rock is loose Sunny.” “Right, thank you for reminding me.” Sunset got across without falling into the river. Soon they were back at the bottom. “That was some climb but it was a lot of fun.” “Yes it is. I climb up there every time I come here.” As she was talking her stomach growled. “Let's go get some lunch.” Sunset’s stomach also growled. “Lunch sounds good to me.” They started to walk to the mess hall. An hour later they were leaving the mess hall. “That was good. What should we do now?” “We could go horseback riding.” “I haven't done that before, it sounds like fun let’s go.” They spent the rest of the afternoon riding horses around the ranch. When the sun started to set they went to the mess hall for dinner. When they were done eating they started walking to their room. It was a way from the other room surrounded by trees. There was a small porch. There was a small table and chairs set up. Applejack walked up and unlocked the door, then reached around and flicked a switch turning on the lights inside. She flicked the switch next to it and a small light turned on on the porch. Applejack walked in followed by Sunset. The room had a double bed with two end tables, a small wooden dresser with four drawers, there was a radio on top of the dresser, and there was a door leading to the bathroom a little bit away from the end table on the right. The walls were green and there was a yellow area rug and a matching bedspread. “This is a nice room.” Sunset said. “It is the nicest room they have.” Applejack walked over to the radio and turned it on. “Would you please give me a butt massage?” “Sure I will. Lay on the bed on your stomach, Jacky.” Applejack smiled and lay on her stomach on the bed. Sunset walked over to the bed and started massaging Applejack’s butt. Sunset was rubbing up and down and side to side. “That feels good. This is the best way to end the day.” “I'm glad you like it.” Sunset started to rub a little harder. “Would you like a butt massage next?” “Sure. Would you please also rub my stomach too?” “Sure I will.” Sunset kept massaging Applejack’s butt for five minutes or so. “Ok that's enough.” Sunset stopped and changed places with Applejack. Applejack smiled and started rubbing Sunset’s butt the same way that Sunset was rubbing hers. Sunset let out a contented sigh. Applejack had been rubbing Sunset’s butt for about five minutes when Sunset said "OK, that's enough." Applejack stopped. “Ok, roll over on your back and I will rub your stomach.” Sunset smiled as she rolled over onto her back. Applejack started rubbing her stomach side to side and up and down. After a few passes Applejack stopped and gave Sunset’s belly button a light pinch. Sunset let out a contented sigh. Applejack smiled and started rubbing again. Then next time she passed over her belly button, Applejack pinched it and gave it a pull before going back to her rubbing. Sunset let Applejack keep rubbing her stomach for ten minutes. “Ok, I had enough.” Applejack smiled and stopped. “That felt amazing,” Sunset said with a yawn. “I'm glad you liked it.” Applejack also yawned. “But I think that it's time for bed.” “Bed sounds good to me.” Applejack got up and walked over to the radio to turn it off. Sunset moved the covers back and got into bed. Applejack turned off the lights before getting into bed. Sunset smiled, put her left arm around Applejack, and pulled her close. “Night Jacky. I love you.” “Night Sunny. I love you too.” ... The next day Sunset and Applejack woke up at dawn like they always do. “Morning Sunny.” “Morning Jacky. How did you sleep?” “I slept well. How about you?” “I slept well too.” “That is good, let's go get some breakfast.” “That sounds good but can we get breakfast this early?” “Yes they start making breakfast early for us apples.” “That makes sense.” Applejack and Sunset got up and left their room. Even though it was early it was already hot. By now you could see dirt on their arms, legs, and stomach being that they hadn’t washed in a while. Being that Sunset had just gotten up she had to pee. Sunset sighed and started to wet herself as they were walking. As she was peeing a wet spot started to form on the front of her shorts. As Sunset was wetting herself Applejack smiled as she also started to wet herself. They both peed for a minute before stopping. The front of their shorts now had a good wet spot on then. When Sunset stopped peeing she reached her arms above her head and stretched. Applejack smiled as she leaned over and smelled Sunset’s armpits. “You look and smell amazing.” “Thanks.” After she gave a few sniffs, Applejack leaned back and stretched her arms above her head. Sunset smiled and gave Applejack’s armpits a few sniffs. “You look and smell amazing too.” The mess hall only had a handful of apples having breakfast. Sunset and Applejack got their food and sat down at a table. Sunset smiled when she saw that they were having eggs and sausage. Sunset had eaten half of her food when she farted and smiled. PPPFFT! “Nice one.” Applejack laughed. “Thanks. Sausage makes me gassy.” When she finished her food she went and got more food. This time she got all sausage. When she got back she sat back down next to Applejack. “So what would you like to do today?” She asked before starting to eat. Applejack thought as she was watching Sunset eating. “I know. How about I teach you how to use a lasso?” Sunset stopped eating. “Sure that sounds like fun.” Fifteen minutes later Sunset and Applejack were leaving the mess hall. “That was good," Sunset said. PPPPPPFFFFFFFT! “I'm glad you liked it.” Applejack smiled as she breathed in Sunset’s fart. They went to the lasso practice range. It was a big square filled with wooden barrels with different places to stand. As they walked in, Applejack picked up two lassos and handed one to Sunset. “I will show you what to do, then you try.” Applejack swung the lasso around her head a few times before she threw it. It sailed through the air, landing around a barrel, and Applejack pulled it tight. “That looks easy enough.” Sunset did what Applejack had done, only to end up getting tangled in her lasso. “Not quite.” Applejack laughed. “Here, let me help you.” She helped Sunset get untangled. She then stood behind her and put her hands on Sunset’s showing her how to hold the lasso. Applejack then helped her swing the lasso around. As Applejack was helping her, Sunset farted. PPPPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! Applejack smiled as she felt Sunset’s farts hitting her. After a few swings Applejack let go of Sunset’s right hand and the lasso went flying, landing around a barrel. They then pulled it tight. They then got their lassos and Applejack helped Sunset with her lasso a few more times. As Applejack was helping, Sunset farted on her a few more times. By the time it was almost noon, Sunset had gotten quite good with her lasso. Applejack was walking back with her lasso when Sunset got an idea. Sunset smiled, swung her lasso a few times, and threw it. It landed around Applejack and Sunset pulled it tight with a laugh. “Very funny but nice throw.” Applejack laughed. Sunset walked over to Applejack to get the lasso off of her. “What's the matter? I thought you liked being tied up,” Sunset whispered to Applejack. Applejack just blushed. When she was free, Applejack said "Thanks Sunset.” “You're very welcome.” PPPPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! “I'm getting hungry. Let's go get some lunch.” “Lunch sounds good but I need to use the bathroom first.” They put their lassos back before leaving the lassos practice area. They walked to a nearby bathroom. Sunset went in and Applejack waited outside for her. Sunset pulled down her shorts and panties and sat on the toilet. She farted one more time before starting to poop. As she was going, she got a fun idea. When she stopped going two minutes later, she stood up and pulled up her shorts and panties without wiping. She washed her hands before going back to Applejack, scratching her dirty butt. As they were walking to the mess hall, Applejack noticed that Sunset had a poop smell coming off of her. “Um... Sunny, you did make it to the bathroom in time right?” “Yes I did. Why do you ask?” Applejack leaned over and whispered. “Because you smell like poop.” “That's because I didn’t wipe when I was done.” Sunset was blushing a little. “Nice hehe.” Applejack took a few sniffs of Sunset’s smell before leaning back. When they got to the mess hall, they both got a hamburger and fries. Applejack put ketchup on her burger and fries and Sunset put hot sauce on hers. As they were walking to a table people were moving away from them a little. They got a table in the back and they sat down. “As much as I like smelling we should probably wash," said Sunset. "We're starting to offend the others.” “I think you're right.” When they had finished eating a while later, Sunset said “Let’s go for a walk.” BBBRRRRR! Applejack smiled at the fart Sunset had made. “Sure, a walk sounds nice.” They held hand as they started to walk. They walked down a path that didn’t have many people walking. They had been walking for a half an hour when they started to pass a lake. The water in the lake was murky with mud and dirt. Sunset stopped walking and looked at the lake. “Is it safe to swim here Jacky?” Applejack turned and looked at the lake too. “Yes it is, but do you really want to swim in that water?” “Sure I do. Swimming in the murky water would be fun.” Applejack thought about it for a second. “You know, you're right it does, let’s do it.” Applejack and Sunset walked to the edge of the lake. They took off their boots and socks before walking into the lake. When they were ankle deep, Applejack jumped forward and did a cannonball, splashing Sunset. Sunset smiled and jumped in after Applejack. “This was a good idea," said Applejack. "The water feels good.” “It sure does.” Bubbles came up from behind Sunset as she farted. PPPFFT! Applejack laughed a little as she started to swim around. Sunset laughed too as she swam after Applejack. After they had been swimming for a bit Sunset took a big handful of the lake muck and dumped it over Applejack’s head. “Very funny.” Applejack took a big handful of the lake muck and dumped it over Sunset’s head. “MUCK FIGHT!” Sunset shouted and started throwing more muck at Applejack, laughing. Applejack laughed as she threw muck back at Sunset. As they were having their muck fight more bubbles came up from behind Sunset every time she farted. They both threw muck at each other at the same time, hitting each other in the face laughing. “I'm getting out, I'm starting to get tired,” said Applejack. “That sounds good to me," said Sunset. "I'm getting tired too.” They dove under the water to rinse some of the muck out of their hair. They then got out of the lake. Their once white tank tops were now a dingy gray color. Their shorts were now a darker shade of blue and they were covered in mud and muck from the lake. They walked to some nearby grass and laid down. As they stretched out in the grass they fell asleep, taking a nap in the hot summer afternoon. As they were sleeping, the sun slowly dried them off. After a few hours they woke up and put their socks and boots back on. “That was a good idea," said Applejack. "It was a lot of fun.” “Thank you Jacky. Is it time for dinner yet? All that swimming has made me hungry.” “By the time we get back it should be time for dinner.” Applejack held out her hand and Sunset took it as they walked to the mess hall. They didn’t smell as bad as they did before their swim. They still smelled being that the lake water wasn’t clean and they hadn’t used any soap. By the time they got to the mess hall the workers had just finished putting it out. “Looks like we're having sausage gravy over biscuits. Nice.” “You know what that means hehehe.” “Yes I do.” Applejack stopped getting her food, leaned over, and whispered to Sunset. “When you get gassy again, could you fart on me?” Applejack was blushing a little when she asked this. “Sure, I can do that. I make sure to eat a lot so that I am nice and gassy.” Applejack smiled. They got their food, sat down, and started to eat. “This is really good,” said Sunset. “It's an old family recipe,” said Applejack. When Sunset had finished her plate of food she got up and got more. When they had finished eating some time later, she said “That was good.” “Yes it was.” “I know. How about we take some cider back to our room with us?” “That sounds like fun to me.” They got a twelve pack of cider before walking back to their room. When they got there Sunset felt like she was going to start farting. “How do you want to do this, Jacky? I am going to start farting at any time now.” “How bout I lay down and you stand over me and fart?” Applejack laid down on the floor of their room on her back. Sunset smiled and stood over her. “I hope you're ready because here it comes.” PPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! Applejack smiled when she felt Sunset’s fart hit her. “That feels good but could you move your butt closer?” Sunset smiled and moved her butt so that it was a few inches away from Applejack's stomach and farted. PPPFFFF! Applejack’s smiles got bigger when she felt the hot fart hit her. “How was that?” Sunset asked. “Perfect,” said Applejack. “Good.” Sunset spent the next half an hour farting all over Applejack. “I only have a few more farts left in me. Where would you like them?” “Could you um... sit on my face and fart?” Applejack was blushing a lot when she asked this. Sunset stood up and stood over Applejack’s face before slowly sitting down, so that Applejack’s nose was right against her butt. Sunset felt a fart coming but held it in for a few seconds. Then... BBBBRRRR! “That smells amazing.” “I'm glad you liked it. I think I have one more fart left. Do you want me to fart on your face again?” “Can we do a rump bump and you fart on my butt?” “Sure we can.” Sunset stood up and moved off of Applejack and helped her up. They turned around and did a rump bump. Sunset felt the fart coming but she held it for as long as she could. “Here comes my last fart. It's going to be the longest one yet.” PPPRRRT! BRAP! PPFFFFT! BBBBBBBBRRRRRRRRRRRRT! When she stopped farting, they moved away from each other. By now they both smelled heavily of farts. “Did you have fun Jacky?” Sunset asked. “Yes I did. Thank you. Your farts smell amazing.” “You're welcome. I had fun too.” She moved closer to Applejack and sniffed a few times. “You smell amazing, Jacky.” Applejack sniffed herself a few times. “I fully agree. I like smelling like your farts.” Applejack leaned over and gave Sunset a few sniffs. “You smell amazing too, Sunset.” “Thanks, but all of this farting has made me thirsty. Let’s go sit on the porch and drink some cider.” “Sounds good to me.” Applejack picked up the cider and turned on the porch light. They walked out onto the porch and sat down. Applejack handed Sunset a bottle of cider before opening one of her own. “When we're done drinkin' the cider, could you tickle me till I wet myself, then give me a butt massage?” “Sure, I can do that. But how about I spank you then give you a butt massage?” “I would like that, thank you.” They sat there talking, drinking cider, and enjoying the nice night. By the time Applejack had finished her sixth bottle of cider, Sunset was only on her third. Sunset wanted Applejack to have her fun first. They sat there and talked as they waited for the cider to hit Applejack. As they were talking, Applejack started to fidget a little but she held it in. After another five minutes or so had passed, Applejack started to squirm in her seat. Applejack held it for five more minutes before she stood up. “I'm ready for you to tickle me. I'm not gonna be able to hold it much longer.” Applejack took off her cowgirl boots and socks before laying down on the porch. Sunset smiled, walked over to Applejack, and kneeled down next to her. “I hope you're ready.” Before Applejack could say anything Sunset started tickling her sides hard and fast. Applejack started laughing. “You know that HAHAHA my HAHA sides are a HAHA weak spot HAHA.” As Applejack was laughing she squirmed from side to side trying to hold it in longer. Sunset smiled as she tickled Applejack harder and faster. “HAHAHA I am HAHA.” Before she could say anything more. Sunset stopped tickling her sides, then moved down to her feet and started tickling them as hard and as fast as she could. “I HAHAHA can’t HAHAHA hold HAHA it HAHAHA.” Sssss...... Applejack started to pee at full force in seconds. Her panties started to absorb her pee but there was too much. A wet spot had started to form on the front of her shorts. Sunset only stopped her tickling when Applejack stopped peeing a minute later. It took Applejack a few minutes to get her breath. “That was a lot of fun.” “I'm glad you enjoyed yourself. Are you ready for me to spank you?” Sunset got up and held out a hand to Applejack. Applejack took it and Sunset pulled her up. “You bet that I am.” Sunset walked over to the edge of the porch and sat down. Applejack had a big smile on her face as she walked over to Sunset. “My wet and warm panties and shorts feel good when I walk.” “So you like wetting yourself and walking around, what a nasty girl you are.” Sunset gave Applejack a wink. “Nasty girls like you get a spanking.” Applejack returned the wink. “Yes I am nasty girl who needs a good spanking.” Applejack laid down on Sunset’s lap. Sunset smiled, pulled her right arm back, and hit Applejack hard on her right cheek. There was a dull thud sound and a yelp from Applejack. “Did you learn your lesson about being a nasty girl?” “No I need more of a spanking.” “I see, not only do you like wetting yourself but you like being spanked to. You’re more of a nasty girl then I thought.” Sunset then hit Applejack’s right butt cheek nine more times. Each time Sunset hit her butt Applejack yelped a little. After she hit Applejack’s right butt cheek for the tenth time, Sunset started spanking her on her left cheek. Sunset pulled her right hand back and hit Applejack hard on both of her butt cheeks at the same time. “There, let that be a lesson about being a nasty girl who likes peeing herself and being spanked.” When Sunset had stopped talking they looked at each other and started to laugh. “That was a lot of fun. Good idea Sunny.” “Thanks. I wasn’t sure if that was going too far.” “No, it was fine. In fact, we should do that again.” “Sure, we could if you'd like. But right now you need a good butt massage.” Sunset started to slowly rub Applejack butt. Applejack moaned a little. “That feels really good. My butt feels like it is on fire.” “Sorry about that. I didn't mean to spank you that hard.” “It's ok, I actually really liked it.” She blushed a little when she said that. Sunset rubbed her butt a little harder. As Sunset was massaging Applejack’s butt she started to feel an urge to pee. “I just started to feel the need to go. How do you think I should wet myself?” “You could um... give me a golden shower.” “Sure, that would be fun. I know, how about we do it on the bed?” “You know the bed is gonna get wet too, hehe.” “That is what I was thinking, hehe.” After ten minutes of Sunset massaging her butt... “That is enough,” said Applejack. Sunset stopped and Applejack got up. “Thanks, my butt feels a lot better.” “Good, I'm glad.” Sunset walked over to the table, picked up a bottle of cider, and drank it down as fast as she could. She then drank down the last two bottles just as fast. When they were waiting for the cider to hit Sunset they cleaned up the empty bottles. They then went back inside, turned on the radio, they lay on the bed and Applejack rubbed Sunset's stomach. As Applejack was rubbing Sunset’s stomach she was playing with her belly button a little. “That feels good.” Sunset smiled as she started to fidget. Applejack smiled and rubbed Sunset’s stomach a little harder. As the minutes went by Sunset’s fidgeting turned into squirming. “You look cute when you're squrming like that,” said Applejack. “Thanks. I think I can hold it for a little while longer.” Applejack just smiled and kept rubbing. Another five minutes passed by, now Sunset was squrming a lot. “I can’t hold it any more," she said. Applejack gave Sunset’s belly button one more hard pull before laying down on her back. Sunset got up and stood over Applejack’s stomach. “Are you ready?” “You bet I am.” “Good because here it comes.” Ssss..... Sunset sighed as she started to wet herself. She peed at full force, and her panties and shorts were soaked in seconds. Her pee started to fall onto Applejack’s stomach and she smiled more. As she was peeing Sunset made sure to get some on the bed. After about a minute her stream started to dry down. A few seconds later she stopped. She laid down next to Applejack. “That was a lot of fun.” “I'm glad you had fun.” Sunset yawned. “I think it's time for bed.” Applejack also yawned. “Bed sounds good to me.” When she got up to turn off the radio and lights, Sunset’s pee rolled down her stomach and onto her shorts, making the wet spot a little bigger. Applejack turned off the radio and lights and got back into bed. Sunset put her arm around Applejack and they fell asleep. ... They woke up the next day at the same time they always do. “Morning Jacky," said Sunset. "Did you sleep well?” “Morning Sunny. Yes I did. How about you?” “I slept well too. How about we go get some breakfast?” “Sure, but first...” Applejack smiled as she started to pee, wetting the bed. As Applejack was wetting the bed Sunset smiled and started peeing too. They stopped going after a few seconds. “That's better,” Applejack said as she got out of bed. “Much better.” Sunset got up and they left their room. When they got outside Sunset looked up at the sky. It was full of big gray clouds. “Looks like it could rain today.” Applejack looked up too. “Yes it does, but let’s not let that stop us from having fun.” As they started to walk again, Applejack got a good smell of Sunset. By now they both smelled strongly of sweat, pee, farts, and in Sunset’s case, poop. “You know, while I think that we smell amazing, we probably should wash sometime today," said Applejack. "We started to offend the others yesterday and we smell even worse today.” “That sounds like a plan to me.” Sunset then got a big smile as she got an idea. “I know, being that we're going to wash today, how about we spend the day getting as smelly and dirty as we can?” Applejack thought for a few seconds before smiling. “Sure, that would be fun. How about we go for a run after breakfast?” “Sure, that would be fun.” When they walked into the mess hall, all of the Apples that were there eating looked up at them and gave them a slightly disgusted look. They just smiled, got their food, and sat in the back. They left the mess hall fifteen minutes later. “Before we go for a run I need the bathroom,” said Applejack. They walked to a nearby bathroom and Applejack went in while Sunset waited for her. Applejack went into a stall and sat on the toilet. She farted before she started to poop. When she stopped going a few minutes later, she stood up and pulled up her panties and shorts without wiping. She washed her hands before going back to Sunset, scratching her dirty butt. “Ok, I'm ready. As they were walking to a path that they could run on, Sunset noticed the smell of poop coming off of Applejack and smiled. “You didn’t wipe did you?” “Hehe, nope.” “Nice.” They got to an empty path and started to run along it. Even though the sky was cloudy it was still hot. They had only been running for a short time before they started to sweat a lot. They had to stop every so often for a minute or so for Sunset to get her breath. The path that they were running on took them into an area with a lot of trees. They had stopped to catch their breath when Sunset noticed a big ditch that was filled with some white stuff. There was a small river running through it so the whole area was wet. Sunset walked over for a better look. “Hey what is this?” Applejack walked over and stood next to Sunset. “They were going to build some rooms here. When they started to dig up the area they hit clay and the small river. So they couldn’t build here, so they just left it as is.” “I see.” They turned to start running again when Sunset got an idea. “Being that we're getting as dirty and smelly as we can, how about we play in the clay sometime today?” “Sure, that would be a lot of fun.” They went back to their running, and got back to where they had started an hour later. By now they both had sweat running down their arms and legs. After they had caught their breath they went to the mess hall to get some water. They ran in and each got three bottles of water, then they ran back outside. They sat down in a dirt patch and drank their water. ”So what should we do now?” Applejack asked. “How about we go through the hedge maze?” “Sure, that's a lot of fun. They made it bigger this year so I no longer know how to solve it.” When they stood up they had dirt on the back of their shorts and legs. “Hey Jacky, why don’t you run back into the mess hall and get us more water?” Sunset smiled at Applejack. “Good thinking.” Applejack ran back into the mess hall for more water. When she was gone Sunset, threw out their trash. Applejack came back with four bottles of water for each of them. She handed Sunset her bottles of water. “Thanks.” Sunset opened and chugged down two of her bottles of water. Applejack laughed and chugged two of her own bottles. They threw out their trash and walked to the maze. When they got there they chugged the last of their water. They threw out their trash before walking into the maze. They walked right then left then right again then straight. As they were walking the water hit them and they started to fidget. They turned right three times before going straight then left twice then straight. This went on for an half an hour. “Um... I think we're lost,” Sunset said as she started to squrm. “I think you're right. This is a lot harder than I remember.” Applejack was also squrming. “The center should be around here somewhere.” They made a few more turns before walking into the center of the maze. “Hey, we found it.” They sat down on a bench to rest, talking and squrmming. After ten minutes they got up. “So what should our next move be?” “Well first, I can’t hold it any more.” Applejack sighed as she started to wet herself. Seeing Applejack wetting herself, Sunset smiled, sighed, and started to pee, wetting herself as well. When they stopped peeing they both had pee running down their legs. They laughed as they walked back into the maze. Two hours later they were walking out of the maze. “That was a lot of fun,” said Sunset. “Yes it was. They've definitely made it harder since I was little.” As she was talking their stomachs growled. “Let’s go get some lunch, then we can go back to the clay.” “Lunch sounds good to me.” When they were done eating they started to walk back to the clay. When they got there they took off their boots and socks. Sunset was the first one to walk into the clay. She wiggled her toes around in the clay and smiled. “This feels good. You coming in Jacky?” “You bet I am.” Applejack walks in and stood next to Sunset, wiggling her toes around too. “You're right, this does feel good.” Sunset smiled, jumped up, and splashed Applejack with clay when she landed. The clay landed all over Applejack’s legs and shorts. “Very funny. You know what this means right?” “CLAY FIGHT!” Sunset shouted as they started to throw clay at each other. The clay was landing on their shorts, shirts, arms, and legs. They ran around laughing, throwing clay around for a while. They eventually sat down to rest. As they were sitting in the clay, they wiggled their butts around. “This was a good idea Sunny,” said Applejack. “Thanks, Jacky.” They both had clay spots all over them. “I don’t know about you but I'm planning on getting fully covered in clay.” Sunset laid down on her back and started to roll around. “I don’t see why not,” Applejack said as she also started to roll around. As they were playing, the clouds started to get darker. When they were nice and covered, they stopped. They then went to a place that was wetter. They got down on their knees and stuck their heads into the clay and held it for as long as they could. They were almost completely covered in clay, their hair was still mostly clean. “Sunny could you please cover my hair for me?” “Sure I can.” Sunset picked up a big handful of clay and covered Applejack’s hair. “There, all done. Could you now cover my hair?” “Sure.” Applejack got a handful of clay and covers Sunset’s hair. They were now completely covered in clay. When Applejack stopped, they lay down in the clay. “This has been fun, but the clouds are very dark. We should head back soon.” “Good idea.” They got up and jumped around a few more times before they walked over to their boots and socks. They put their socks over the sides of their boots before they picked them up. As they were walking back to their room they felt the occasional rain drop. They had just walked up onto the porch and were about to go in when it started to rain hard. Applejack had her hand on the doorknob when Sunset stopped her. “We're going to take a shower anyway, how about we take it out here?” Applejack smiled, ran into their room, grabbed soap and shampoo, and came back. “This is going to be the perfect way to end the day.” Applejack put the soap and shampoo down onto the porch. They then walked off of the porch and into the rain. “The cold rain feels good after the hot day.” “Yes it does.” After ten minutes of being in the rain most of the clay had washed off of them. They then walked back onto the porch and Sunset picked up the soap. “Mind if I clean you?” “Not at all.” Sunset smiled and started covering Applejack in soap. When she was covered in soap Sunset started scrubbing Applejack’s sides. “That feels good," said Applejack. Sunset then moved onto Applejack’s arms and stomach. “Getting clean is just as much fun as getting dirty.” Sunset smiled as she moved onto Applejack’s legs. “I'm glad that you're having fun.” After she was done scrubbing Applejack’s legs, she said “Ok, lift up her right leg please.” Applejack did as Sunset said, and Sunset gently scrubbed her foot clean. “Ok, can I have your left foot please?” Applejack put her right foot down and lifted up her left leg. Sunset scrubbed her foot clean and Applejack put it down. Sunset put more soap onto Applejack’s butt before she started to scrub it clean. “That feels real good,” said Applejack. Sunset smiled and scrubbed Applejack’s butt harder. Applejack smiled and moans a little. Sunset rubbed Applejack’s butt for longer then she needed to, giving her a soapy butt massage. Five minutes later, Applejack said “Ok Sunny, that's enough.” Sunset moved up to Applejack’s back. When Applejack was fully covered in soap, Sunset said “Ok, go rinse off and I'll clean your hair.” Applejack walked back out into the rain and rinsed off all of the soap. She then walked back to Sunset. Sunset picked up the shampoo, poured some onto Applejack's hair, and started to scrub it clean. It took her ten minutes to get it clean. Applejack then walked back out into the rain and rinsed the shampoo off her hair. When all of the shampoo was out of her hair, she walked back to Sunset and picked up the soap. “It's your turn, Sunny,” Applejack said as she started to cover Sunset in soap. When she was covered in soap Applejack started to scrub Sunset’s sides. She then moved onto her stomach. Applejack smiled as she gave Sunset a soapy stomach rub. Applejack played with her belly button a little. She then moved down to Sunset’s legs and scrubbed them clean. “Ok, lift your right foot up.” Sunset did so and Applejack scrubbed it clean. Sunset then put her right foot down and lifted up her left foot and Applejack scrubbed it clean. Applejack then covered Sunset’s butt in more soap and started to give her a soapy butt massage. “That feels good.” “I'm glad.” Applejack scrubbed Sunset’s butt harder. Sunset smiled and moaned a little. After five minutes Applejack scrubbed Sunset’s back clean. Soon Sunset was covered in soap. “Ok, go rinse off then I'll clean your hair.” Sunset ran out into the rain and rinsed off, then she ran back to Applejack. Applejack then picked up the shampoo and started to scrub it clean. Just like when Sunset cleaned her hair it took her ten minutes to get Sunset’s hair clean. “Playing in the clay was fun but it takes so long to get it out of you hair.” “I know, but I would definitely do it again.” “Oh, so would I. It was a lot of fun. Ok, your hair is all clean. Go rinse off.” As Sunset was in the rain rinsing off her hair, Applejack puts the soap and shampoo away. When Sunset had all the shampoo out of her hair, she walked back onto the porch. Applejack walked out of their room a second later. “Let’s go get some dinner. I'm starvin'.” “That sounds good to me.” They got to the mess hall and walked in. This time no one looked up, being that they only smelled like soap. They sat and had a nice dinner. Twenty minutes later they were walking back to their room. It was still raining hard. When they got back Sunset got the radio and put it on the table. They sat there listening to the radio watching the rain and enjoying each other's company. An hour later they both yawned. Sunset got up, went into the room, and came back with two towels. She handed one to Applejack and they dried off until they are just damp. Applejack picked up the radio and Sunset picked up the towels and they walked into their room. Sunset put the towels away and Applejack put the radio back. Sunset turned off the lights and they got into bed. “Night Jacky. Today was a lot of fun.” “Night Sunny. Yes it was.” Sunset put her arm around Applejack and they fell asleep almost immediately. The next morning they woke up right as the sun started to shine into their room. “Morning Jacky.” “Morning Sunny.” They lay there for a few more seconds before getting up. They each used the bathroom before heading to the mess hall. “Looks like today is going to be a nice day,” Applejack said as she looked up at the sky. “Yes it does.” Sunset said, also looking up at the sky. “So what should we do today?” “Well today is the day of the party. So we have that to look forward to but how should we spend the rest of the day? Hm...” Applejack thought for a bit as they were walking. “I know. How bout we go horseback riding?” “Sure, that sounds like fun to me.” When they got to the mess hall they walked over to get their food. Someone had put up a big sign that said “We will start tug of war at ten in the big field by the horse stables. For those who are interested and don’t mind the mud.” “Feel like playin' some tug of war and maybe getting muddy?” Applejack asked as she pointed to the sign. “Sure, as long as we're on the same side.” “I wouldn’t have it any other way.” Applejack kissed Sunset’s cheek before getting her food. Sunset blushed a little as she got her own food. They went to the nearest table and sat down to eat. When they were done eating they left the mess hall and walked around enjoying the early summer morning. When it was 9:45 they walked over to the field by the horse stables. The grass in the big field was dry, apart from a five foot section off to the right. There was a long thick rope with a red flag hanging in the middle laying across the mud. “This is going to be fun,” Sunset said as she took off her boots and socks. “Yes it does,” Applejack agreed as she also took off her boots and socks. By ten, there were enough people to have six on each side. Applejack, Sunset, and four others got on the left side of the rope and the other six got on the right side. They bent down and picked up the rope. “We pull on three,” Applejack said loud enough for everyone to hear. “One...Two...Three!” When she said three everyone started pulling on the rope. Applejack’s and Sunset’s side got pulled closer to the mud. They then pulled back harder to regain some ground and pulling the flag closer to their side. The other team started to pull harder moving the flag closer to them. This went on for a little bit but after a particularly hard pull by Applejack. Her side started to slowly pull ahead. Another minute of pulling and the other team was in the mud. After Applejack, Sunset, and the rest of their team high fived each other, they all ran and jumped into the mud laughing. They all were laughing as they played around in the mud having fun. Sunset was about to jump up but Applejack tackled her into the mud. They then started to roll around wrestling. When they saw more people walking over to play they stopped playing and got out of the mud. Out of everyone that was playing in the mud Applejack and Sunset were the muddiest. As they were walking back to their boots, Sunset said “That was fun but now we need another bath.” “Let’s go back to our room and take a bath. Then we can get some lunch before going horseback riding.” “Sounds like a plan to me.” They went back to their room and went into the bathroom. They then spent the next hour giving each other a bath. They decided to just let the sun dry them off after they got some lunch. They walked back over to the horse stables. They then walked into the stables to pick out a horse. They walked their horse out of the stable before getting on and starting to ride. Applejack had taken all of them on horseback riding trips before so Sunset knew what she was doing. They spend the rest of the afternoon riding around the ranch having a fun time. When the sun had started to set they went back to the stables and put their horse away. They then went to the mess hall for some dinner. “That was a lot of fun," Sunset said between bits of food. "We need to do that more often.” “Yes, we definitely do.” “So what time does the party start?” “It starts at nine and runs late into the night.” “Sounds like fun, I can’t wait.” When they had finished eating they went back to their room. They took the radio out onto the porch and sat and listened to it. When 8:00 rolled around they put the radio back inside and headed to the barn. Someone had put light paper lanterns along the side of the path leading to the barn. Applejack and Sunset were at first walking alone but as they got closer to the barn more and more people joined them. When they all got to the barn the doors were open. There was a band on a stage in the back of the barn. They were already playing, welcoming everyone to the party. The whole group ran into the barn and started to dance. The inside of the barn looked identical to the one at Sweet Apple Acres. The only difference being that there were stairs going up to the loft. The loft was set up with tables and chairs. You could get all of the food and cider you wanted. The main area of the barn was set up like a dance floor with changing colors and everything. Applejack and Sunset ran onto the dance floor and started to dance to the fast music. When the fifth song had ended they needed a rest so they went up the stairs to the loft. They each got a bottle of cider and a bag of chips then went to find a place to sit. The only table that was opened that they saw had three friends sitting at it. Applejack and Sunset walked over to it. “Excuse me would you mind if we join you?” Applejack said loud enough to be heard over the music. “Not at all.” “Thanks.” Applejack said as she and Sunset sat down. “We were just talking about how great this party is. My name is Berryshine by the way and these are my two friends. This is Cherry Spices.” Berryshine pointed to the person sitting on her right. “Nice to meet you.” Cherry Spices said. “And this is Wallflower.” Berryshine said pointing to the person sitting to her left. When Berryshine was pointing Sunset noticed that she was wearing three glow band bracelets on both of her arms along with three glow band necklaces. “H-hi.” Wallflower said. “Nice to meet you," Applejack said. "My name's Applejack and this is Sunset.” “Hello, nice to meet you all," said Sunset. "Nice glow bands Berryshine.” “Thanks.” Berryshine said. Cherry Spices just rolled her eyes. “Please excuse her. She really likes her parties.” Cherry Spices said. Sunset laughed a little. “It's ok, we have a friend who is nuts about parties so we're used to it.” “Sounds like me and this friend of ours would get along nicely," Berryshine said. "Would either of you like some glow bands? I bought extra with me for my friends but they are being party poopers.” “I would like that, thanks,” Sunset said. “So would, I thank you,” Applejack said. Berryshine smiled and took off four of the glow band bracelets and two glow band necklaces. She handed each of them two bracelets and a necklace. Applejack and Sunset smiled as they put them on. They sat and talked as they drank their cider and ate their snacks. “Well, that's enough resting for me," Berryshine said. "I'm going to go back to dancing. Are you all coming?” “Sounds good to me,” Sunset said as she got up. “Sure,” Applejack said, also getting up. “Works for me,” Cherry Spices said. “O-ok,” Wallflower said. They all walked down the stairs and back onto the dance floor. As they were dancing Applejack saw that Wallflower wasn’t moving much. “Here let me show you some dance moves,” Applejack said before showing some moves to Wallflower. By the time the third song had ended Wallflower had gotten the hang of what Applejack had shown her. She was smiling as she danced with the rest of her friends. An hour later they needed another break so they went back up to the loft. They each got a bottle of cider before sitting down. They had been too busy dancing and didn’t notice that they needed to pee. That changed when they sat down to rest. “Can you please watch my cider? I all of a sudden need the bathroom.” Cherry Spices said. “Now that you mention it, I need to go too,” Sunset said. “Same here,” Applejack said. “I need to go too but I don’t want to leave the party.” Berryshine said. “I need the bathroom too,” Wallflower said. “The bathroom is a little way away from the barn," Cherry Spices said. "So what are you going to do then, Berryshine? Just hold it or maybe you could wet yourself,” she teased. Berryshine just smiled as she started to wet herself with a sigh. “Are you actually wetting yourself?" said Cherry Spices. "I was only messing around.” “I know, but it was a good idea. Now I don’t have to leave.” “I can’t believe you did that. Do the rest of you want to come too or wait until I get back?” When Berryshine had started to wet herself Applejack and Sunset smiled at each other. “Applejack, Sunset, why are you two smiling?” “Well you see...” Applejack said as she and Sunset both started to wet themselves, also sighing. “Not you too?” Cherry Spices said. “Yep, us too," Sunset said. "We both like the warm wet feeling.” “I know right?" Berryshine said. "Finally someone who gets it.” “Wallflower?” Wallflower just blushed as she too wet herself. “Sorry." She was smiling. “They're right, it does feel good.” Cherry Spices gave up and just wet herself like the others. By the time she had stopped going she was smiling. “Your right, wetting yourself does feel good.” “Told you.” Berryshine stood up. There was a big wet spot on the front of her skirt. “I'm going to get more cider. Does anyone want me to bring them one?” “Sure, I'll take another one,” Applejack said. “I will take one too,” Sunset said. “Same goes for me,” Cherry Spices said “I will take one too please,” Wallflower said. Berryshine left the table and came back a few minutes later with her arms full of cider and candy. She put the food down onto the table before sitting down. “So did anyone say anything about the wet spot on your skirt?” Cherry Spices asked. “No one said anything to me about it,” Berryshine said as she picked a bottle of cider and started to drink it. “Good,” Cherry Spices said before taking a bottle of her own. They sat there for a long time taking, laught, eating candy, and drinking cider. “You two are a lot of fun," Berryshine said. "We should try and hang out sometime. Where are you two from?” Sunset put down her empty bottle of cider. “We're from the town of Ponyville.” “Good, the three of us are also from Ponyville,” Berryshine said with a smile. They all exchanged cell numbers before cleaning up their table and going back to dancing. Before they all knew it the last song had ended. Before they left they went and grabbed a few more bottles of cider. As they were slowly walking back to their rooms they drank their cider. When they got to a fork in the path... “Well, this is where we part ways,” Applejack said. “Ok, but before we do, can we take a picture together?” Cherry Spices asked. “That's a good idea, but first...” Berryshine smiled as she started to wet herself again. The others did the same. When they stopped going, they stood close together and Cherry Spices took a picture. She then texted it to all of them. “Tonight was a lot of fun," Berryshine said. "See you around Ponyville. Good night.” “Night everyone,” Applejack said. “Good night, see you later,” Cherry Spices said. “Later,” Sunset said “Night,” Wallflower said. They waved as they parted ways. A few minutes later Sunset and Applejack were standing outside of their room. “Thanks for bringing me here Jacky," said Sunset. "I had a lot of fun.” “I'm glad that you had fun.” Before Applejack opened the door Sunset pulled her into a hug. Applejack smiled. “This is a nice way to end our trip.” Sunset smiled, leaned in, and kissed Applejack. Applejack happily returned the kiss. They stopped after a few seconds. “And that has made it the perfect way to end our trip,” Sunset said as they walked into their room smiling.
Fun at the BakeryIt was a bright and sunny summer day. Pinkie Pie had woken up early. She stretched and took a shower. When she got out of the shower she put on a pair of yellow shorts and a white tank top. She also put on a pair of Rarity’s Canterlot Wondercolts ears and tail. She had Rarity make a costume pair that were pink. She then went to the kitchen and got a bowl of cereal and got a glass of apple juice. As Pinkie was eating, Mrs. Cup Cake walked into the kitchen and up to Pinkie. “Morning Pinkie,” Mrs. Cup Cake said. “Morning Mrs. Cup Cake," Pinkie said. "When I am done with breakfast I will get the bakery ready." “About that, me and Mr. Cake are going to be out of town for a few days. You will be in charge of the bakery when we are gone.” “Okie dokie loki.” “Thank you Pinkie. We will see you in a few days.” She and Mr. Cake left the bakery. When Pinkie was done with her breakfast she cleaned up and had her morning cupcake. She then got the bakery ready for the day. She made cakes, cupcakes, donuts, and other good baked goodies. When they had cooled, Pinkie frosted them and put them out in the bakery. She had just finished setting up when her first two customers of the day walked in. “Hi Principal Celestia. Hi Vice Principal Luna,” Pinkie said from behind the counter. “Morning Pinkie Pie. Can we have...” She was cut off by Pinkie putting a box on the counter. “Here you go. A half a dozen chocolate donuts for you, Principal Celestia, and half a dozen of chocolate cupcakes with cream cheese frosting for you, Vice Principal Luna.” “Thank you Pinkie Pie,” Principal Celestia said they paid and left. In a few minutes, more people started to come in. It was around lunch time when Sunset walked into the bakery for lunch. She was wearing a pair of cut off jean shorts and a red orange T-shirt with a red and yellow sun on it. She got in line for the counter it took her over ten minutes to get up to it. “Hi Pinkie,” Sunset said. “Hi Sunset,” Pinkie said. “Wow, you're busy today.” “The Cakes are out of town for a few days so I'm running the bakery by myself.” Sunset got out of line and went behind the counter. “What can I do to help?” “Can you run the counter while I'm in the back?” “You got it.” Pinkie ran into the back and started making more baked goods. As they were working they got busier. “Pinkie, we're out of chocolate donuts and chocolate cupcakes,” Sunset called into the back. A few minutes later, Pinkie ran out and gave Sunset more chocolate donuts and chocolate cupcakes. She then ran back into the back. It was almost eight when the last customer left. Pinkie and Sunset both collapsed into some chairs. “Thanks for your help today, Sunset,” said Pinkie. “Your very welcome,” said Sunset. “Could you help me again tomorrow?” “Sure I can. Let’s get something to eat and then clean up.” “Sounds good to me. How about we get a pizza?” “Can we get pepperoni?” “Pepperoni yumm.” Pinkie took out her cell and ordered the pizza. “Let’s clean up when we're waiting for the pizza.” “That's a good idea.” They slowly got up and start to clean the bakery. They had just finished cleaning the kitchen when there was a knock on the door. “I got it,” said Pinkie as she ran to the door and opened it. She got the pizza and closed the door. They went to the kitchen, sat at the table, and started to eat. “Sunset, would you like to stay the night?” “Sure, that sounds like fun.” When they finished eating they cleaned up the rest of the bakery and went to bed. They got up early the next day and stretched. “Can I take a shower first?” Sunset asked. “Sure you can.” “Thanks Pinkie.” Sunset went to the bathroom and took a fast shower. When she was done she put on the same outfit that she had on the previous day and went back to Pinkie. “The shower is yours.” “Okie dokie loki.” Pinkie got up and took her shower. When she was done she put on a pair of dark pink shorts, a black T shirt, and her costume pink Canterlot Wondercolts ears and tail. “Let’s get some breakfast.” “That sounds good.” When they got to the kitchen Pinkie got them each a bowl of cereal and a glass of apple juice. “Do you think we're going to be very busy today?” Sunset started to eat. “Yes I do, but with your help I know we can handle it.” Pinkie also started to eat. When they had finished their breakfast and cleaned up. “I always have a cupcake after breakfast," said Pinkie. "Would you like one?” “That sounds good, thanks.” Pinkie got Sunset a cupcake. When they finished their cupcakes they make the baked goods for the day. When they were done and cool they frosted them. “We are going to start the day with us both running the counter," said Pinkie. "When we start to run out of baked goods I'll back in the back and you'll run the counter.” “Sounds good to me,” said Sunset. They put the baked goods out and got behind the counter. They had just got behind the counter when the first customers of the day came in. As the day went on they got busier and busier. Pinkie had ran in the back and was baking up a storm trying to catch up. “Pinkie, we're out of apple pie,” Sunset called into the back. A minute later Pinkie ran out gave hand Sunset a stack of apple pies. Pinkie then ran back into the back. It was late at night when the last customer left. Pinkie and Sunset sat down to rest for a bit. “Are you normally this busy?” Sunset asked. “Not normally no," Pinkie replied. “I see. Are you going to need help tomorrow?” “I was planning on keeping the bakery closed and taking a day off.” “Did you have any plans?” “I was planning on playing with food.” “What do you mean ‘playing with food’?” “When I have the bakery to myself I set up a pool and get messy with food.” “Ok. Well, have fun.” “I will. It is a lot of fun.” They sat and talked for a bit when Pinkie started bouncing up and down. “Oh oh oh! I know! Why don't you play with me tomorrow?” Pinkie was bouncing more and more. “I don’t know.” “It would be a lot of fun and there will be cake.” Pinkie gave Sunset a pleading look. “Well...” She thought for a second. “Sure, why not?” Pinkie got a big smile and gave Sunset a hug. “So what do we do now?” “We clean the bakery and have some dinner.” “Sounds good to me.” They got up and spent the next few hours cleaning the bakery. When they were done they had some dinner. “So what should I wear tomorrow?” Sunset asked. “Well, I'm gonna wear a pair of skintight teal shorts and a pink T-shirt.” “Ok hm...” Sunset thought for a while. “Do you have any ideas for me?” “How about a pair of jeans and a T-shirt?” “That sounds good to me. I have to go home and get them. Would you like to go with me?” “Sure.” Pinkie bounced up out of her chair. Sunset smiled and got up. They left the bakery and went to Sunset’s house. When they got there they went inside to Sunset’s bedroom. Sunset started to look through her clothes with Pinkie looking over her shoulder. “Hey Sunset how about this?” Pinkie pulled out a pair of white jeans. “Sure. I don’t wear them that such so it doesn't matter if they get worried.” “Don’t be silly, they aren’t going to get worried. I've used all of my clothes before.” “Wow I had no idea. How did you get them clea...” Sunset started but stopped. “You know what, never mind.” She took out the jeans and a purple T-shirt with a sun on it. “Hey Sunset, how about you also wear your black leather jacket?” Sunset thought for a minute then smiled. “Sure, why not.” She took the clothes and they went back to Pinkie’s. “So what now?” said Sunset once they got back to the bakery. “We need to make the stuff we need for tomorrow.” “What are we going to make?” “Cake, pies, cake batter, and whip cream.” “Sounds good to me.” “It there anything you would like?” Sunset thought for a while. “Chocolate syrup and ice cream?” “Sure. This is gonna be so much fun.” Pinkie started bouncing around the room. Sunset laughed a little as they went into the kitchen and started to bake. The next day after breakfast... “So what do we do first?” Sunset asked. She was wearing her white jeans, a purple T-shirt with a sun on it, and her black leather jacket. “We have to move the table and chairs," said Pinkie. She was wearing a pair of skintight teal shorts and a pink T-shirt the same shade as the pink on her Legend of Everfree shirt. “Ok.” She got up and they moved the table and chairs to the other room. When they had plenty of space, Pinkie ran up and got a big box from out under her bed and ran back to the kitchen. “What is in there?” Sunset asked. “A plastic sheet and a blow up pool to keep the mess in,” Pinkie said as she set out the plastic sheet on the floor of the kitchen floor. She then opened up the pool and set it on the plastic sheet. Sunset watched with amusement as Pinkie took a deep breath and somehow blew up the big pool in one breath. Pinkie and Sunset then got all of the food and put it next to the pool. Pinkie then got into the pool. “So what should we start with?” said Sunset as she also got into the pool. Pinkie looked at all of the food. “We start with the cake.” Pinkie took two chocolate frosted yellow cakes and set them in the pool. Sunset looked at them. “So what do we do now?” “We sit on them, duh...” Pinkie sat down on her cake, wiggling her butt around. Pinkie’s butt and the back of her legs were covered in chocolate frosting and yellow cake. Sunset did the same with a smile. “This feels good.” She wiggled her butt around getting it more covered in cake. “I know, right?” Pinkie was also wiggling around a lot. “So what's next?” “What would you like to use?” “I would like to use the chocolate syrup.” “Sounds good to me. Can you pour it over me?” “Sure.” Sunset got up. She had a big brown spot on her butt. When Pinkie saw this, she laughed. “It looks like you pooped yourself.” Sunset looked at her butt and laughed too. Then she picked up an open can of chocolate syrup. “Are you ready?” “Give it to me.” Sunset smiled and slowly started to pour it over Pinkie. Sunset started by pouring it over her head. When Pinkie’s hair and head were completely covered in chocolate syrup, Sunset said “Ok, lay down please.” Pinkie lay down in her back and Sunset slowly poured the rest over her body. “How does the chocolate syrup feel?” “It feels amazing.” Pinkie opened her mouth to catch some. Sunset kept going until the can was empty. Pinkie was now completely covered in chocolate syrup. “The can is empty," said Sunset. She threw the can out of the pool and sat down. “My turn.” Pinkie smiled, stood up, and picked up another can of chocolate syrup. She poured some of it over Sunset’s head. “What do you think?” “It feels really good.” Pinkie poured some more onto Sunset. The chocolate syrup ran downs her face and onto her jacket. When her head was sufficiently covered, Sunset laid down, getting more covered. When she was on her back, Pinkie dumped the rest over Sunset. When the can was empty she threw it out of the pool. Sunset rolled around a bit before sitting up. “Are you having fun?” Pinkie asked. “Yes I am. Thanks for asking me to join you.” Sunset took off her chocolate covered jacket and threw it in the corner of the pool. “What’s next?” “Cake batter.” “Ok. How about we cover each other at the same time.” “Sure, that sounds like fun.” They each got a big bowl of cake batter and poured it over each other. When their bowls where empty they rolled around in the puddle of mess in the pool. When they were happy that there was no clean spot on them, they stopped. “Pinkie, can I get a drink?" said Sunset. "I'm thirsty.” “Sure, I'm getting thirsty too.” Pinkie got out of the pool and walked across the plastic to the refrigerator. She took out a few cans of soda. She got back into the pool and handed a can to Sunset. “Thank you.” Sunset took the can and drank it. As Pinkie was drinking she secretly shook another can of soda. “Hey Sunset.” “Yes?” Pinkie pointed the can at Sunset and opened it, spraying Sunset in soda. “Nice one Pinkie.” “Thanks.” When they had finished their soda, Pinkie said “Let’s use the melted ice cream next.” “Sounds good to me. How should we use it?” Pinkie thought for a second. “How about we dunk our heads in it and after we come up we pour the rest over each other?” “Sounds good to me.” They got the melted ice cream and set it in the pool. “We go on three. One... two... three.” When she said three they both put their heads into the bowl and held it for as long as they could. They came up a minute later. Sunset laid on her back and Pinkie poured the rest of the ice cream all over her. When Pinkie ran out of ice cream they traded places. Sunset poured the rest of her ice cream all over Pinkie. When she ran out Pinkie sat up. “So what should we use next?” Pinkie asked. Sunset answered by getting a cherry pie and sitting on it. She wiggled her butt around. “Nice one.” Pinkie laughed and sat on an apple pie, wiggling her butt around. Sunset picked up an apple pie and Pinkie picked up a cherry pie. They looked at each other and threw their pies into each others faces. They laughed as pie ran down their faces. “Let’s hit ourselves over the head with the last pie,” said Pinkie. “Ok. What pie would you like?” “I'll take the apple pie.” As Pinkie was talking she picked up the last apple pie and Sunset picked up the cherry pie. They then put them on their heads like it was a hat. Pinkie then picked up a can of whip cream. She emptied the can over Sunset’s head. “That feels good.” Sunset had a big pile of whip cream on her head. She reached up and rubbed it into her hair. Pinkie watched with a big smile. When Sunset was done, Pinkie said "Will you do the same to me?” “Sure thing.” Sunset emptied the last can of whip cream over Pinkie’s head. Pinkie was laughing the whole time. When the can was empty, Pinkie rubbed in into her hair. They spent the next few minutes rolling around and throwing the mess at each other. When they get tired they lay in the mess, resting. “That was a lot of fun," said Sunset. "Thank you for asking me to play with you Pinkie.” She gave Pinkie a messy hug. “You’re welcome. It was fun having someone joining me.” Getting an idea, Pinkie licked some of the mess off of Sunset’s face. “Yum, you taste good Sunset.” Sunset laughed. “Thanks.” Sunset licked some of the mess off of Pinkie’s face. “You taste good too.” Pinkie got a big smile. “Thanks. I know, let’s lick some more of the mess off each other.” “Sure, that sounds like fun. Can I go first?” “Sure.” Sunset smiled as she started to lick Pinkie’s face clean. Pinkie was giggling the whole time. When Pinkie’s face was mostly clean, Sunset licked some of the mess off of Pinkie’s arms and legs. “Hey Pinkie, can I um...” Pinkie gets on all fours with her butt facing Sunset. “Sure, you can lick my butt clean.” “Thanks, Pinkie.” Sunset got down and gave Pinkie’s butt a lick. “Hehe, that feels good.” Sunset stopped. “I'm glad, and your cake and apple pie covered butt tastes good.” Sunset went back to licking Pinkie’s butt. When it was all clean, she said “Ok Pinkie, now it's your turn.” She had a big smile on her messy face. Pinkie also smiled as she started to lick Sunset’s face off. She then moved to her arms and legs. After Pinkie was licking Sunset off for a bit, she said "Sunset, can I lick your butt off?" Sunset gets on all fours. “Go right ahead.” Pinkie smiled and gave Sunset’s butt a lick. “Your right that does feel good.” “And your butt tastes good.” Pinkie took her time licking Sunset’s butt. When it was clean, she said “Your butt is all clean, Sunset.” Sunset smiled and stood up. “Thanks Pinkie.” “Your welcome.” Pinkie also stood up. “Let’s go use the hose to rinse off.” Pinkie got out of the pool and started to walk to the back door. Sunset also got out of the pool. As she started to walk, she saw a can of soda sitting on the floor. She picked it up and shook it as she was walking. When they were in the backyard, Pinkie went to turn on the hose. “Hey Pinkie.” Pinkie stopped. “Yes, Sunset?” She turned to face her. Sunset smiled, pointed the shaken can at Pinkie, and opened it. A stream of soda came flying out and hit Pinkie right in her face. When the can was empty Pinkie had soda running down her face. “Good one Sunset. This gives me an idea.” She pulled two soda guns filled with sprite out of nowhere. She handed one to Sunset and yelled “Soda fight!” She starts spraying Sunset with Sprite. Sunset laughed and sprayed Pinkie back. They ran around the yard laughing and smiling. Their soda guns never ran out of soda for some reason. They started to get tired after about half an hour as they sat down to rest in the grass. By now they mostly rinsed off, though their clothes still had a few spots on them and they were both sticky with soda. “That was a fun idea, Pinkie.” “I know, and now we don't have to use the hose.” They lay there smiling and talking, letting the summer sun dry them. It was a little past lunch when they had dried to where they were just damp. “Let’s go get some lunch, I'm getting hungry,” said Pinkie. “Lunch sounds good to me," said Sunset. "Let’s go to the deli.” “Sounds good to me.” They got up and went back into the bakery. The pool and plastic sheet were completely clean. Sunset’s jacket sat in the pool without a spot on it. “But... when did you... You know what, never mind,” said Sunset. Pinkie just smiled as they left and she locked up the bakery.
Rainbow and Fluttershy go to the amusement parkIt was early Friday morning. Rainbow Dash was laying in bed. It had been a week since she and Fluttershy had hung out. She hadn’t showered or changed her outfit. For the last week every time Rainbow needed to pee she would just wet herself. She had also stopped wiping. Needless to say Rainbow smelled like sweat, pee, and poop. Her red t- shirt was covered in dirt and sweat stains. Her skin tight shorts didn't look much different but her white shorter skirt was now yellow with pee stains. Her arms and legs were now covered in dirt. Rainbow was awake but didn’t feel like getting up just yet. As she was laying there she felt the need to pee so she just started to pee where she was. She hadn’t changed the bed sheets either; the once white sheets were now covered in yellow stains and smelled like pee. When Rainbow had stopped peeing, she slowly got out of bed and looked at the clock on the wall. It was a little past six. As Rainbow walked out of her house she walked past a few yellow and brown stains on the floor. It was a hot but cloudy day. Rainbow started to run to the restaurant to meet Fluttershy. Fluttershy was standing outside waiting for Rainbow. She was wearing the same pair of light green shorts and white tank top that she had on the last time she and Rainbow hung out. The animal shelter was really busy the last few days. Fluttershy had not had time to do laundry so she smelled a little. Rainbow ran up to Fluttershy. “Hi Fluttershy. How are you?” Fluttershy smiled when she saw Rainbow. “Hi Rainbow. I'm good.” “That's good, let's go in and get something to eat.” “Sounds good to me.” They got a booth in the back. As they sat down Fluttershy got a good smell of Rainbow. “You smell good, Rainbow.” “Thanks Fluttershy.” When the waitress came to give them their menus she put them down and left fast. Rainbow and Fluttershy smiled at each other. When the waitress came back a few minutes later she stood closer to Fluttershy. When she had their order written down she almost ran away. “What's wrong with her?” Fluttershy asked. “I don’t know,” Rainbow said. They looked at each other and laughed. Their food came a while later; the waitress put their food on the table and ran away. “So should we take my car or the train to the amusement park?” Rainbow asked, before she started to eat her eggs and bacon. “Can we take your car?” Fluttershy asked before she started to eat her pancakes and eggs. “Sure we can.” They talked as they were eating. An hour later they had finished their food. “Ready to go Rainbow?” Fluttershy asked. “Give me a second.” Rainbow drank the rest of her coffee in one go. “Ok we can go now.” They paid for their food and left the restaurant. As they were walking back to Rainbow’s... “Rainbow, can I ask a favor of you?” “Sure. What is it?” “Really? It's kind of weird.” “Yes, I'm sure.” “C-can... I um... s-smell your armpits?” Fluttershy was blushing a little. “Sure you can.” Rainbow lifted her right arm up. Fluttershy smiled and put her head under Rainbow’s arms and smelled her armpit. As Fluttershy was smelling Rainbow’s armpit the hairs on her arms and the back of her neck were standing on end. After a few minutes she pulled back. “Thanks Rainbow.” “Your welcome. Did you have fun?” “Yes, I had a lot of fun.” Rainbow smiled, leaned over, and whispered to Fluttershy “Well if you liked the way my armpit smells, maybe I'll let you smell my feet.” Fluttershy smiled and hugged Rainbow. As they were hugging Rainbow noticed that Fluttershy smelled a little. “Looks like I am not the only one who smells.” Fluttershy blushed. “Sorry, the animal shelter has been really busy the last few days and I haven’t had time to do laundry.” “It's ok, I like it.” “Thanks Rainbow.” Fluttershy ended the hug. They got back to Rainbow’s a minute or so later. They got into Rainbow’s car and left. “Rainbow can we leave the windows up?” Fluttershy asked. “Sure we can,” Rainbow replied. As they started to drive, the car started to fill with the smell of Rainbow. They turned onto the highway a few minutes later. "Today is gonna be a lot of fun.” “Yes it is.” “I want to go on the roller coaster. What would you like to do?” “I want to go to the petting zoo.” “Sure, we can do that.” Rainbow looked out her window at the cars going in the other direction. There was a big traffic jam and the cars were at a stand still. “Wow, look at that traffic jam.” Fluttershy looked at the traffic jam. “You think that's going to be cleared up when we're on the way home?” “I think it should be.” They drove for a little while. “Hey Fluttershy.” “Yes Rainbow?” Rainbow lifted her right leg and farted. PPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! Fluttershy laughed. “Nice one.” The car was already filled with Rainbow's smell so they could barely smell it. Rainbow also laughed. As she was driving Rainbow felt her coffee hit her. Rainbow sighed and started to wet herself. Fluttershy heard a hissing sound coming from Rainbow as she was peeing, and smiled. “You really like wetting yourself don't you?” “Yes I do. The wet warm feeling feels so good.” Rainbow peed for a minute before stopping. Her shorts and skirt were now wet and there was a new yellow spot on her skirt. The inside of the car now smelled more of pee. They talked as they were driving. As they were going along, Fluttershy felt the orange juice she had hit her. She started to fidget in her seat. “Are you ok?” Rainbow asked. “Yes, I just need the bathroom.” “We're still fifteen minteus away.” “Oh... ok...” “You could always wet yourself.” Fluttershy blushed a little. “Sorry it was only an idea. You did it last time we hung out and you said that you like it.” “True, I did.” Fluttershy sat and fidgeted more. A few seconds later Fluttershy made up her mind. She stopped holding it and started to wet herself, sighing. “This does feel good.” Fluttershy peed for a minute before stopping. She moved around in her seat enjoying the warm and wet feeling of her pee soaked panties. The crotch of her shorts now had a big wet spot on them and they were a darker shade of green. Twenty minutes later they were parking in the parking lot. They got out of the car and started walking onto the park. “It's hot out but it looks like it could rain,” Fluttershy said, looking at the sky. “It does, but hopefully it won’t,” said Rainbow Dash. They got to the entrance, gave the worker their tickets, and went in. “So what should we do first?” “How about the merry go round? It doesn't look like there's much of a line.” “Sure, sounds good to me.” They walked over to the merry go round. As they walked up the ride had ended. They walked through the gate and each got onto a horse. Rainbow’s horse was brown with white hooves, white hair, and a blue saddle. Fluttershy’s horse was white with back hooves, gray hair, and a red saddle. The ride was half empty when it started. Rainbow and Fluttershy’s horses were going up and down. “Whee, this is fun,” said Fluttershy. “Yes it is.” The ride ended a few minutes later and they got off. “So what would you like to do now Rainbow?” “I'd like to do the roller coaster, then we can go to the petting zoo.” “O-ok.” They started walking to the back of the park to where the roller coaster was. As they were walking they passed by all kinds of games and food stands. “Rainbow can we play some games at some point?” “Sure we can. That would be fun.” The closer they got to the roller coaster the more nervous Fluttershy got. By the time they got to the roller coaster Fluttershy was trembling. “Fluttershy are you ok? You're trembling.” “I'm just nervous about the roller coaster. It goes so high up.” “It's ok. You don’t have to go on it. You can wait for me here.” “Really?” “Yes. I'm not going to make you do something you don’t want to do.” Fluttershy thought for a minute. “Thank you b-but I think I will t-try it.” “Are you sure?” “Y-yes but can we please not sit in the front?” “Sure we can do that.” They got on the ride, in the middle of the car, and pulled down their restraints. Fluttershy looked very nervous now. When everyone was secured the ride started. The car left the station and started going up the first hill. Fluttershy was holding on tight. “You are going to be ok, Fluttershy.” Rainbow started to pet Fluttershy’s head with her right hand. When they got to the top Rainbow stopped her petting and put her hands up in the air. The next second they were going down the hill and up the next. When their picture was taken near the end of the ride Fluttershy was smiling. When the ride ended, they got off. Fluttershy was still smiling. “What did you think, Fluttershy?” “It was fun. I liked it.” “Well that's good.” They looked at their picture. Rainbow got one of herself and Fluttershy. “Here you go, to remember your first ride on a roller coaster.” She handed Fluttershy a picture. “Thank you Rainbow.” “Your welcome. now let’s go to the petting zoo.” “Yes.” They went to the petting zoo. They spent the next half hour petting all of the different animals. “I'm getting hungry. Can we get some lunch?” “That sounds good to me.” They left the petting zoo. As they were walking to the food stand the sky had gotten darker. “So what would you like to get for lunch?” “I would like to get some pizza.” “Pizza sounds good to me.” They went to the pizza section of the food stand. Rainbow got two slices of spicy sausage and bacon pizza and two cans of soda. Fluttershy got two slices of cheese pizza and a bottle of water. When they had finished eating, Rainbow said “That was good." "Yes it was. "Let’s go play some games.” “Playing games sounds like fun.” As they were walking to where the games were, Rainbow farted. PPPFFFF! “Sorry Fluttershy.” “It's ok. You did have spicy sausage on your pizza.” “Thanks Fluttershy. So now what should we play?” “Why don’t you try basketball?” Rainbow walked up to the game and smiled. “Watch this.” Rainbow paid and was given three balls. She picked up the first ball and threw it at the hoop. It went right in. She then did the same with the second and third ball. Rainbow was handed a big stuffed animal and smiled. “Good job Rainbow,” said Fluttershy. “Thanks. Now what would you like to play?” Fluttershy looks around and saw a game where you had to shoot water into a pipe to make a stuffed animal go up. She walked over to it. “I would like to play this.” “Go for it.” Fluttershy sat down. The games was full. She started playing, while Rainbow cheered her on. The game ended a minute later with Fluttershy winning. Fluttershy got a big stuffed animal of her own from winning. “Good job Fluttershy,” said Rainbow. “Thanks Rainbow. But what are we going to do with our animals?” “Let’s go put them in my car.” “Sounds good to me.” They went and got their hands stamped. They then went back to Rainbow's car and put their animals inside. They then went back in. “So what should we do now?” Rainbow walks over to a vending machine. “Would you like anything, Fluttershy?” “Can you please get me a can of soda?” “Sure.” Rainbow got two cans of soda and gave one of them to Fluttershy. By now the sky was very dark. Rainbow drank her can down in one go. It took Fluttershy a little longer to finish her soda. “So what should we do now?” “Can we go one the um... roller coaster again?” “Sure we can, Fluttershy.” As they were walking to the roller coaster Rainbow felt the need to pee. She was about to wet herself when she got a fun idea so she held it in. When they got there and got on, they were the only ones on the ride. As the roller coaster was going, Rainbow had a hard time holding in her pee. Right before their picture was taken Rainbow started to wet herself. Rainbow had a very satisfied look as her picture was taken. Fluttershy was having too much fun to notice. When they had gotten off the ride Rainbow’s shorts had a wet spot on them. “That was fun. Let’s go look at our picture.” “Ok, Fluttershy.” They looked at their picture. Fluttershy had her hands up and had a big smile. Rainbow had a goofy grin as she was wetting herself. Fluttershy leaned over and whispered to Rainbow. “Rainbow, did you wet yourself on the ride?” Rainbow just looked at Fluttershy, smiled, and got the picture. Right as she put the picture away it started to rain, but there was no thunder and lightning. Rainbow and Fluttershy were getting soaked. “Aw... it's raining. Now we're going to have to leave.” Rainbow looked around and saw that the rides were still running. “It looks like they're still running the ride, so we can stay. So what should we do now?” Even though they were soaking wet Rainbow still smelled bad. Rainbow and Fluttershy both farted. PPPFFFFT! Fluttershy blushed a little. “Sorry Rainbow.” “It's ok. What do you say that we do the log flume?” “Sounds like fun, but first I need a drink. Would you like anything?” “No thanks, I'm good.” Fluttershy got a bottle of water and drank it. As they are walking, Rainbow asked “Do you need to use the bathroom before we go on the ride?” “Well... um... You wetting yourself on the roller coaster sounded like fun. So I thought that I would um... wet myself on the log flume.” Fluttershy was blushing a little. “You were a good girl for telling me.” Rainbow patted and rubbed Fluttershy’s head. “Wof Wof,” Fluttershy said before they both laughed. “There is one bad thing about the rain.” “What's that?” “It's going to clean us off so we're no longer going to smell.” Rainbow lifted her right arm and smelled her armpit. “It's ok. I'm going to need to use soap to get fully clean.” She kept her arm up so Fluttershy could smell it. Fluttershy leaned over and smelled Rainbow’s armpit and smiled. “You really do like it when I smell don’t you?” Rainbow said. “Yes I do, but not just you. I um... kind of like smelling bad myself.” Fluttershy was blushing a little as she spoke. Rainbow smiled. “I see. I like smelling bad too.” Fluttershy smiled and hugged Rainbow, getting a good smell of her as she did. They got to the ride and got on. By now there was very few people in the park. Rainbow got in the log first, then Fluttershy. They started going up the first hill. “So when are you going to wet yourself?” Rainbow asked. “I was thinking as we go down the last hill.” Their log went around sharp corners, down small hills, up again, through a tunnel that had a waterfall that parted when they got close to it. Soon they we going up the big last hill. “You ready, Fluttershy?” “Yes I am.” “Good, because here we go.” They went over the top of the hill. Right as they started going down the drop, Fluttershy sighed and started wetting herself. When they splashed down at the bottom Fluttershy had stopped peeing. When they hit the bottom of the hill they were splashed with a lot of water. They would have gotten soaked if they hadn't already been soaked from the rain. When they got off their hair was laying flat and their clothes were clinging tightly to them. “That was fun," said Rainbow Dash. "Yes it was," said Fluttershy. "What should we do now Fluttershy?” “Well, we're already soaked. How about we go to the water park?” “Sure we can. That sounds like fun.” They started to walk to the water park section of the amusement park. “Um... Rainbow, you said earlier that I could smell you feet. Could I um... smell them before we start going on the water slides and stuff?” Fluttershy was blushing. “Sure you can.” When they got to the water park they got a locker to put their shoes, socks, cell phones, and wallets in. “Let’s go to the changing room and you can smell my feet there.” “Ok, Rainbow.” They went into the changing room. “Rainbow, all of these stalls are too small for the two of us.” Rainbow walked over to a door and opened it. “We can use the family one.” “Good thinking, Rainbow.” They went inside and Rainbow sat on the bench while Fluttershy sat on the floor in front of Rainbow. “Are you ready, Fluttershy? My feet smell even worse then my armpits.” “Yes I am.” Rainbow took off her shoes and socks. She held up her right foot to Fluttershy. Fluttershy held Rainbow’s ankle and brought her foot up to her nose and gave it a smell. When Fluttershy smelled Rainbow’s foot the hairs on her arms stood straight up and she turned a light shade of green. “Are you ok Fluttershy? You look a little green.” “Yes I'm fine. You were right about your feet.” Fluttershy brought Rainbow’s foot as close to her nose as she could. As Fluttershy was smelling Rainbow’s foot she gave it a long lick without thinking. Rainbow’s eyes went wide when she did this. “F-Fluttershy, why did you lick my foot?” “Huh... oh, sorry Rainbow. I don’t know what I was thinking.” “It's ok.” Rainbow was blushing a little. “Are you ok, Rainbow?” “Yes I am.” “Good.” Fluttershy smelled Rainbow’s foot all over even between her toes. She kept smelling her foot for another minute or so before she stopped. “Ok Rainbow, I had enough. Thank you.” “Your welcome.” Rainbow was still blushing a little. They left the changing room and put their shoes and socks in their locker. “So what should we do first?” “How about the wave pool?” “Sounds good to me.” They went to the wave pool and ran in splashing and swimming around. As they were playing, the lifeguard gave them odd looks but didn’t say anything. They swam around for a while. “Let’s go on the lazy river,” said Rainbow Dash. “Sure.” They got out of the pool and walked over to the lazy river. As they were walking, Rainbow farted. PPPPPPPFFFFFFFFFT! “Sorry Fluttershy. I need to use the bathroom and let my lunch out.” “It's ok, Rainbow. I kind of like them.” They walked to the bathroom and Rainbow ran in. Right as she was done taking her dump, she pulled up her shorts and panties. As she was washing her hands, she wet herself. Rainbow went back to Fluttershy, scratching her dirty butt. “That's better. We can go now.” They started walking again. “So you like farts too?” “Yes I do. I think that they smell um... good.” “I do too.” Rainbow pulled Fluttershy into a one armed hug. “It looks like we have more in common than we thought.” “Looks like it.” They got to the lazy river and got a tube and started going around. They went under mushrooms with water coming over the sides, under waterfalls, and through caves with water coming from the ceiling. They went around a few times before getting off. They then spent the next hour or so going on all of the slides. "Rainbow, let's get something to drink, I'm thirsty," Fluttershy said as they came off one of the slides. "That sounds good to me." They went to a food stand and each got a big ice tea. "Let's go sit under a Mushroom in the kiddie area." It had stopped raining for the minute but it looked like it could start again. "Sounds like fun." They went to the kiddie area and sat under a mushroom in the back. "The water feels good. This was a good idea." "Yes it does." They sat and talked as they were drinking their ice tea. Fluttershy suddenly felt the ice tea hit her. "Rainbow I need to use the bathroom before we do the next thing." "Why not just go here? Is not like we haven't wet ourselves before." "Wetting ourselves here is a bad idea. Wetting ourselves on the roller coaster and log flume is on thing. They are easy to clean but if we do it here it would be a much bigger mess to clean up. " "You have a good point. I need to go too. Let's go to the bathroom then." They got up and started to walk to the bathroom. As they were walking, Rainbow suddenly started to pee a little unconsciously. She was just able to cut it off, and stopped walking, frozen in place with her eyes wild. "Are you ok, Rainbow?" Fluttershy asked, a little worried. "I just started to wet myself." "We have wet ourselves throughout the day.” "Yes, but this time it just started to come out on its own. I had no say in the matter." "Oh my. That is bad." "Maybe wetting myself for a whole week was a bad idea. What am I going to do?" “You could stop wetting yourself.” “But I like how it feels.” “You could just stop peeing in the bathroom and just wet yourself.” “That wouldn't work either. What if I wet myself when I'm running a race or in a game?” “That is a good point. Hmm... I know. What if you only did it when we hang out?” Rainbow smiled. “That works for me.” They went into the bathroom. Rainbow peed normally while Fluttershy peed through her panties. Then they went on a few more slides. They had just come off the biggest slide when it had stopped raining and the sun had come out. “The rain has stopped," said Rainbow Dash. "That means more people are going to show up. Let’s go sit in the sauna for a bit.” “Sounds good to me.” They went back to the changing room and walked over to the electric sauna. “How hot should we have it?” “Well if we put it all the way up we would dry faster and sweat more.” Fluttershy smiled and set it on high before they walked in. They sat and talked as they were drying off. Being that the sauna was set on high they were dried in no time. Even after they were dry they stayed in talking. They were sweating a lot because of how hot it was. They were in the sauna for forty minutes when they decided that they had enough and got out. They went and put on their socks and shoes, and got their stuff out of the locker. “What do you say we do a few more rides and get some dinner and then leave?" said Rainbow. "I would like to try and beat the traffic.” “That sounds good to me.” They went on the merry go round again and a few other rides. “So what would you like to get for dinner?” “How about we get hoagies?” “Sounds good to me.” They went to the hoagie place. They each got a foot long italian hoagies with everything on top and a large soda to wish it down. They sat and enjoyed their dinner while talking happily. When they were done they slowly made their way to the exit. “Rainbow, before we leave I need the bathroom.” “That's a good idea. I think I'll try the bathroom too.” They went into the bathroom and each took a stall. As Fluttershy was pooping she got an idea. Right before she stopped she stood up and pulled up her shorts and panties fast. Letting the last of her poop fall into her panties, she then sat back down and peed through her shorts. She washed her hands and left the bathroom to find Rainbow waiting for her. As they were walking to Rainbow’s car, Rainbow said “Um... Fluttershy, did you make it to the bathroom? You kind of smell like poop.” “Yes I did. I um... pulled up my pants and panties and let the last of my poop fall into them. I then wet myself.” She was blushing as she was talking. “Nice. And I think that you smell amazing.” Fluttershy smiled. “Thanks Rainbow.” When they got into Rainbow’s car it smelled really bad. Having sat all day in the heat with Rainbow’s and Fluttershy’s smell in it. “Wow your car smells even better now,” said Fluttershy. “I know, right?” said Rainbow. As they were driving back, Fluttershy was wiggling around in her seat enjoying the warm mushy feeling of her poop. “I know we both like smelling bad but I have a game tomorrow," said Rainbow Dash. So I'm gonna get clean when we get back.” “Ok, that's a good idea. Could I um... maybe give you a bath?” Rainbow thought for a minute. “Sure. Only if I can give you one too.” “Sure you can. Let’s go back to my place.” Rainbow smiled and drove to Fluttershy’s house. When they got there they went into her bathroom. Fluttershy filled the tub with hot water. “Ok Rainbow, get in.” Rainbow got in the tub and sat down. Fluttershy got some soap and started scrubbing Rainbow’s arms. “Rainbow, please lift your arms up.” Rainbow did so, and Fluttershy gone one last smell before she started to scrub her armpits. When they were covered in soap she put them down. Rainbow then gave Fluttershy her legs to clean. When Rainbow’s legs were covered in soap, Fluttershy said “Ok Rainbow, get on all fours so I can clean your butt.” Rainbow smiled and did as she asked. Fluttershy slowly covered Rainbow’s butt in soap taking her time. “That feels good, Fluttershy.” “I'm glad you like it.” Fluttershy rubbed and scrubbed Rainbow’s butt for longer than was needed. Fluttershy was enjoying how Rainbow’s butt felt to rub. When she was sure that it was clean, she said, “Ok sit down so that I can clean your hair.” Rainbow sat down and Fluttershy covered her hair in shampoo. “Ok, stand up so I can raise you off.” Rainbow stood up and Fluttershy rinsed her with the shower head. “Ok Rainbow, you're all clean again.” “Thanks Fluttershy. That was amazing. Get in the tub and I'll clean you next.” Fluttershy drained the tub and started to refill it. As the tub as filling back up she got a bottle of pet soap and shampoo and gave it to Rainbow. “You know what your soap is. You're very smart Fluttershy.” Rainbow petted Fluttershy’s head. “Wof wof.” Fluttershy said happily as she got into the tub and sat down. Rainbow turned off the water and started to clean Fluttershy in the same manner that Fluttershy had cleaned her. “Ok Fluttershy, get on all fours so I can clean your butt.” Fluttershy smiled and got on all fours. Rainbow leaned over and smelled her dirty butt for a minute before she started to scrub it with soap. “You were right, this does feel amazing,” said Fluttershy. “I'm glad you're having fun.” Rainbow rubbed Fluttershy’s butt for a while, enjoying the feeling of it. “Ok Fluttershy, sit down and I'll clean your hair.” Fluttershy sat down and Rainbow covered and scrubbed Fluttershy hair until it was clean. “Stand up for your rinse.” Fluttershy stood up and Rainbow rinsed her off with the shower head. Fluttershy got out and Rainbow drained the water. Then Rainbow got Fluttershy's hair dryer and started to dry her off. “That was fun, but next time you should use normal soap.” “But I'm your pet. I should use the pet soap and shampoo.” Rainbow smiled as she was drying Fluttershy off. “I'm only planning on using the pet soap and shampoo went we hang out.” “Ok, Fluttershy.” When she was mostly dry, Rainbow handed Fluttershy the hair dryer. Fluttershy then dried Rainbow off with it. “Today was a lot of fun, but it's late and I need to be going.” “Ok. Today was a lot of fun. We need to hang out more. I just need to get my stuffed stuffed animal out of your car before you leave.” They walked to Rainbow’s car and Fluttershy got her big stuffed animal out of the trunk. “You're right, we definitely need to hang out more. Are you going to be at my game tomorrow?” “Yes I am. I wouldn’t miss it for the world.” “Cool. See you then. Maybe we could do something after the game.” “Sure thing, Rainbow.” Rainbow smiles. “See you later. Bye Fluttershy.” “See you tomorrow. Bye, Rainbow.” They hugged before Rainbow got into her car and drove away.
